zealous_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o certain_a novelty_n in_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o abhorrence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o term_n and_o language_n we_o disapprove_v which_o as_o unknown_a as_o they_o be_v to_o antiquity_n be_v authorize_v by_o custom_n it_o be_v the_o error_n they_o diffuse_v and_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a dialect_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o antiquity_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o all_o curiosity_n ought_v to_o cease_v when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o truth_n but_o in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o love_v novelty_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o retrieve_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o indefatigable_a curiosity_n for_o it_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v believe_v infallible_a a_o man_n shall_v perhaps_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o only_o but_o reason_n oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v we_o judge_v they_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o new_a philosopher_n since_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o have_v learn_v great_a experience_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o new_a philosopher_n may_v know_v all_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o find_v out_o and_o add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o they_o yet_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v these_o new_a philosopher_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a upon_o their_o bare_a word_n it_o bid_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a examine_v attentive_o their_o thought_n and_o withhold_v our_o consent_n till_o there_o be_v no_o long_a room_n for_o doubt_v without_o be_v ridiculous_o prepossess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o vast_a knowledge_n or_o the_o other_o specious_a quality_n of_o their_o mind_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n this_o prepossession_n be_v not_o where_o apparent_a in_o so_o strange_a and_o excessive_a a_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o commentator_n on_o a_o author_n because_o the_o undertaker_n of_o this_o task_n which_o seem_v too_o low_a and_o servile_a for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v their_o author_n merit_n the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o fancy_n they_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o view_n self-love_n admirable_o play_v its_o part_n they_o artful_o accumulate_v encomium_n on_o their_o author_n they_o shed_v light_n and_o radiation_n round_o they_o they_o load_v they_o with_o glory_n as_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o by_o reflection_n and_o rebound_n this_o great_a and_o lofty_a idea_n not_o only_o magnify_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o imprint_n a_o respect_n in_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v comment_v upon_o they_o and_o some_o of_o of_o they_o have_v never_o deify_v their_o author_n have_v they_o not_o fancy_v themselves_o encircle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o commentator_n be_v so_o liberal_a in_o their_o panegyric_n on_o their_o author_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n some_o of_o they_o will_v start_v at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a they_o be_v sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a in_o their_o praise_n without_o any_o politic_a design_n and_o without_o think_v what_o they_o do_v but_o self-love_n think_v for_o they_o and_o without_o their_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o man_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v touch_v and_o handle_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o because_o this_o heat_n be_v natural_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o congenial_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v this_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n yet_o it_o often_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperceptible_a by_o he_o he_o must_v handle_v and_o feel_v and_o sound_v himself_o inward_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o though_o self-love_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o it_o know_v it_o only_o to_o disguise_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man._n a_o commentator_n then_o be_v some_o way_n relate_v and_o ally_v to_o his_o author_n that_o he_o work_v upon_o self-love_n never_o fail_v to_o discover_v in_o he_o notable_a subject_n for_o praise_n and_o incense_n with_o design_n to_o make_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o so_o artificial_a so_o subtle_a and_o delicate_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v whole_o imperceptible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o expose_v all_o the_o wiles_n of_o self-love_n and_o interest_n nor_o be_v the_o prejudicate_v esteem_n commentator_n have_v conceive_v for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v themselves_o in_o praise_v they_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o custom_n be_v another_o motive_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o practice_n necessary_a there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n either_o for_o certain_a science_n or_o author_n who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v zealous_o to_o write_v comment_n on_o they_o because_o either_o their_o employment_n chance_n or_o perhaps_o a_o capricious_a humour_n have_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o these_o too_o think_v they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v excessive_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o science_n and_o author_n which_o they_o work_v on_o when_o nat_n the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n be_v silly_a and_o impertinent_a and_o the_o science_n ignoble_a and_o useless_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o comment_v on_o a_o author_n who_o he_o think_v impertinent_a and_o to_o write_v serious_o on_o a_o subject_a he_o believe_v to_o be_v insignificant_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o the_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n to_o praise_v both_o the_o author_n and_o science_n though_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o fault_n of_o undertake_v a_o ill_a work_n must_v be_v mend_v with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o learned_a man_n comment_n on_o different_a author_n they_o fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o preface_n have_v as_o little_a of_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o good_a sense_n if_o a_o man_n comment_n upon_o aristotle_n he_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o plato_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a plato_n they_o hardly_o ever_o comment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o plain_a man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o of_o man_n whole_o divine_a of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o their_o age_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o providence_n with_o light_n and_o understanding_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o with_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v on_o it_o be_v always_o the_o fine_a the_o most_o exalt_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v deliver_v here_o the_o way_n where_o in_o a_o famous_a commentator_n among_o the_o learned_a treat_v the_o author_n that_o he_o comment_n on_o i_o mean_v averro_n who_o speak_v of_o aristotle_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o physics_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o logic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o perfection_n complevit_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la addidit_fw-la nec_fw-la inuenies_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la verbis_fw-la errorem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la uno_fw-la miraculosum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la
her_o infant_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 2.48_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o man._n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o will_v these_o testimony_n accord_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v either_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n but_o that_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o master_n and_o head_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o son_n behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o woman_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o though_o it_o testify_v in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o what_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o man._n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a however_o i_o believe_v these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o explain_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o woman_n in_o that_o by_o she_o sin_n be_v communicate_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o the_o man_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o infant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n now_o that_o communication_n not_o only_o give_v the_o child_n body_n the_o disposition_n of_o its_o mother_n but_o also_o give_v its_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o woman_n have_v produce_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v herself_o sin_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o thus_o though_o man_n have_v remain_v innocent_a she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o look_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o wretched_a fecundity_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o any_o child_n but_o for_o god_n to_o who_o infant_n sinner_n can_v be_v well_o please_v for_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o a_o mediator_n i_o grant_v however_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o flesh._n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o child_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n over_o her_o body_n if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o she_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n whilst_o the_o man_n remain_v innocent_a there_o have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n whereas_o it_o be_v against_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n nor_o go_v to_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o she_o be_v still_o as_o before_o the_o absolute_a comptroller_n of_o her_o own_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v on_o her_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o because_o her_o body_n be_v her_o husband_n be_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o body_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n thus_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o deprive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n of_o their_o power_n over_o their_o body_n by_o which_o defectiveness_n of_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n such_o track_n as_o corrupt_v its_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v but_o random_n divine_v to_o say_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o her_o chicken_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o also_o certain_a natural_a mark_n and_o fear_n derive_v from_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v fright_v with_o one_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n but_o because_o former_o such_o trace_n have_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o brain_n as_o these_o which_o open_v upon_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a accident_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o communication_n precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n wherewith_o that_o part_n be_v very_o probable_o fill_v and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a than_o will_v a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o engine_n call_v la_n samaritaine_n in_o affirm_v
least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v perfect_o accommodate_n with_o religion_n who_o end_n be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o we_o to_o love_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o authorise_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil._n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n approve_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o other_o thus_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n by_o this_o philosophy_n by_o the_o principle_n whereof_o the_o love_n for_o body_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n it_o be_v even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o love_v it_o proportionable_o to_o the_o felicity_n it_o either_o actual_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n that_o surround_v body_n can_v act_n upon_o that_o we_o animate_v and_o consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o motion_n nor_o that_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o supply_v we_o with_o food_n and_o nourishment_n this_o philosophy_n second_v the_o scripture_n 14.15.16_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o regulate_v the_o season_n that_o fill_v our_o body_n with_o food_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o thereby_o have_v give_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o what_o he_o be_v though_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v benef._n god_n and_o nature_n together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o speak_v thus_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o fear_v of_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o we_o must_v distinct_o acknowledge_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o we_o make_v it_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o to_o fear_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o but_o this_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v we_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o say_v isaiah_n who_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n who_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a 3.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos._n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v either_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o famine_n or_o our_o enemy_n or_o even_a devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o sword_n when_o we_o see_v a_o blow_n a_o come_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o fire_n and_o avoid_v a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v fly_v from_o those_o body_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o sinner_n and_o hate_v only_a sin_n which_o necessary_o provoke_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v centre_n upon_o god_n since_o he_o alone_a be_v above_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n round_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o philosophy_n that_o admit_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o this_o efficacy_n be_v suppose_v i_o can_v see_v but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o love_n body_n and_o that_o to_o regulate_v our_o love_n by_o reason_n we_o need_v but_o prefer_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a to_o every_o second_o and_o particular_a cause_n we_o can_v see_v no_o need_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n exit_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la ex_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la as_o say_v the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n content_v himself_o in_o prefer_v god_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o worship_n and_o a_o love_n of_o preference_n without_o make_v a_o continual_a effort_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o often_o fortune_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o that_o his_o charity_n vanish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a than_o the_o supreme_a good_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o even_a idolater_n whether_o they_o prefer_v the_o universal_a to_o particular_a cause_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o answer_v amid_o their_o debauch_n error_n and_o extravagance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o essential_a duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a pretext_n leave_v to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n and_o behaviour_n whilst_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v think_v and_o discourse_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n when_o blind_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n neither_o can_v i_o nor_o indeed_o ought_v i_o to_o supersede_n my_o love_n and_o respect_n for_o whatever_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o felicity_n why_o then_o must_v not_o i_o love_n and_o respect_v sensible_a object_n if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n i_o find_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_n be_v as_o only_o worthy_a of_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o i_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n but_o since_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o good_n he_o afford_v by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v i_o and_o i_o pay_v not_o my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o he_o give_v i_o no_o blessing_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o require_v not_o the_o immediate_a application_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n at_o least_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o creature_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o resentment_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n see_v he_o have_v communicate_v part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v environ_v he_o with_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o great_a luminary_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o necessary_a blessing_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o employ_v a_o part_n of_o this_o indebt_a life_n in_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o testify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o benefit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v from_o that_o excellent_a creature_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v no_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v unspeakable_o blind_a and_o stupid_a to_o be_v unmoved_a with_o fear_n and_o veneration_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o absence_n freeze_v we_o to_o death_n and_o who_o too_o near_o approach_v can_v burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o infinite_o more_o estimable_a than_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v
be_v true_a that_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a will_n since_o miracle_n be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o not_o happen_v by_o general_a law_n therefore_o miracle_n suppose_v these_o law_n and_o prove_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v but_o as_o to_o ordinary_a effect_n they_o clear_o and_o direct_o demonstrate_v general_a law_n or_o wi_n if_o for_o instance_n a_o stone_n be_v drop_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o passenger_n it_o will_v continual_o fall_v with_o equal_a speed_n not_o distinguish_v the_o piety_n or_o quality_n or_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v if_o we_o examine_v any_o other_o effect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o no_o effect_n prove_v that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n though_o man_n common_o fancy_n god_n be_v constant_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o act_v in_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o and_o indulgent_a to_o self-love_n which_o centre_n all_o thing_n on_o themselves_o and_o very_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o occasional_a cause_n which_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n natural_o fall_v into_o man_n thought_n when_o but_o green_o study_v in_o nature_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o sufficient_a attention_n the_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace._n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n part_n i._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o various_a motion_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o shed_v his_o light_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o certain_a sensation_n which_o determine_v our_o diverse_a volition_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v as_o a_o force_n true_a cause_n produce_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v necessary_o either_o a_o light_n which_o instruct_v we_o or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o object_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o feel_v confuse_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n that_o this_o object_n be_v good_a i_o mean_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v ii_o but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o even_o by_o their_o nature_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o can_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v access_n to_o his_o father_n reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o and_o merit_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n these_o truth_n be_v certain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o seek_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v grace_n by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n nor_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n we_o inquire_v for_o that_o which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n and_o which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o second_o particular_a and_o occasional_a iii_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_n cause_o may_v act_v by_o general_a law_n or_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regular_a constant_a and_o uniform_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o fix_v they_o if_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o move_v body_n by_o particular_a wi_n the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v efficacious_a only_o from_o the_o change_v befalling_a one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o prick_v or_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n if_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o every_o drop_n that_o compose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a will._n so_o that_o unless_o order_v require_v it_o shall_v rain_v that_o will_n will_v be_v absolute_o unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o fix_v these_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v iv_o provide_v we_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o intelligible_a order_n or_o consider_v the_o sensible_a order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o general_n law_n and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o fix_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o example_n experience_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v and_o reason_n certify_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v that_o our_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o toothache_a when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o be_v this_o conjunction_n act_v not_o on_o the_o body_n god_n design_n be_v to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n he_o can_v in_o prosecute_a that_o design_n give_v the_o soul_n sensation_n of_o pain_n save_v when_o there_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o body_n repugnant_a to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o union_n v._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n design_v to_o form_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o according_a to_o that_o design_n seek_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n communicate_v life_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o except_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n thus_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o diverse_a situation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o certain_a body_n nor_o even_o according_a to_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n all_o that_o body_n can_v do_v be_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o motion_n and_o sensation_n pure_o natural_a for_o whatever_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n vi_o yet_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o their_o effect_n and_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o instance_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o motion_n if_o two_o body_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o motion_n will_v not_o alter_v and_o if_o they_o alter_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o meet_v the_o general_a law_n which_o shed_v grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n find_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o our_o will_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o the_o general_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o rain_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o place_n rain_v upon_o for_o it_o indifferent_o rain_v upon_o all_o place_n on_o hollow_a and_o manure_v ground_n even_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o vii_o we_o be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
the_o sight_n be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o have_v it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n it_o alone_o have_v have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o all_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n the_o eye_n obtain_v over_o our_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o discover_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n that_o our_o eye_n general_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o magnitude_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o light_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o we_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n numberless_a and_o infinite_a we_o begin_v with_o extension_n lo_o consider_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o eye_n never_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o with_o glass_n we_o discover_v as_o often_o as_o we_o please_v animal_n much_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n which_o be_v almost_o invisible_a 1668._o nay_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o they_o these_o animate_v atom_n walk_v and_o move_v no_o less_o than_o other_o animal_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v leg_n and_o foot_n bone_n in_o their_o leg_n to_o support_v they_o muscle_n to_o move_v they_o tendon_n and_o infinite_a fibre_n in_o every_o muscle_n last_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n extreme_o subtle_a and_o refine_a either_o to_o fill_v or_o make_v these_o muscle_n move_v successive_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o live_v be_v nourish_v or_o translate_v their_o little_a body_n into_o different_a place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a impression_n of_o object_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o man_n themselves_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o anatomy_n and_o in_o disclose_v nature_n to_o imagine_v the_o number_n the_o diversity_n the_o delicacy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n these_o little_a body_n be_v necessary_o compound_v of_o whereby_o they_o live_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o imagination_n be_v lose_v and_o confound_v at_o so_o incredible_a a_o littleness_n it_o can_v catch_v the_o vanish_v part_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v grasp_v by_o it_o and_o though_o reason_n justify_v our_o assertion_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n withstand_v the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o sight_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o limit_v but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o its_o object_n the_o idea_n it_o give_v we_o of_o extension_n have_v very_o narrow_a bound_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o bound_n of_o extension_n be_v so_o it_o be_v doubtless_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o that_o diminutive_a part_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o contain_v a_o world_n in_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v as_o many_o thing_n though_o less_o proportionable_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v these_o little_a creature_n which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v other_o little_a animal_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o we_o what_o a_o hand-worm_n be_v in_o comparison_n to_o we_o that_o those_o little_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n less_o and_o less_o still_o to_o infinity_n proceed_v in_o that_o prodigious_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o hand-worm_n we_o have_v evident_a and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o there_o may_v be_v animal_n still_o less_o and_o less_o than_o other_o in_o infinitum_fw-la though_o our_o imagination_n be_v fright_v and_o start_v at_o such_o a_o conception_n god_n make_v matter_n only_o to_o frame_v his_o wonderful_a work_n out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o the_o minuteness_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v limit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o these_o little_a animal_n why_o shall_v we_o unreasonable_o confine_v and_o lessen_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a artist_n by_o measure_v the_o greatness_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o finite_a and_o shallow_a imagination_n we_o have_v be_v in_o part_n undeceive_v by_o experiment_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o a_o hand-worm_n why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v far_o less_o than_o those_o already_o discover_v for_o in_o fine_a little_a animal_n be_v never_o want_v for_o the_o microscope_n but_o we_o want_v microscope_n for_o they_o if_o one_o examine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-roop_a with_o a_o plain_a magnify_v or_o a_o convex_a glass_n germe_fw-fr or_o even_o with_o the_o bare_a eye_n one_o may_v easy_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o leave_n which_o be_v become_v green_a those_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o flower_n or_o the_o tulip_n the_o little_a triangular_a part_n which_o contain_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o six_o little_a column_n that_o encompass_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tulip_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-root_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o tulip_n all_o entire_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n of_o that_o of_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o with_o a_o microscope_n and_o we_o may_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o certainty_n affirm_v that_o all_o tree_n lie_v in_o miniature_n in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a tree_n conceal_v in_o a_o single_a cicatricle_n since_o it_o not_o only_o contain_v the_o future_a tree_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n but_o also_o abundance_n of_o other_o seed_n which_o may_v all_o include_v in_o they_o new_a tree_n still_o and_o new_a seed_n of_o tree_n which_o new_a seed_n possible_o may_v be_v big_a with_o other_o tree_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o tree_n as_o fruitful_a as_o the_o former_a in_o a_o incomprehensible_a littleness_n and_o thus_o in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a or_o whimsical_a except_o by_o those_o who_o measure_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o single_a kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n may_v be_v involve_v appletree_n apple_n and_o seed_n of_o appletree_n for_o infinite_a or_o almost_o infinite_a age_n in_o that_o proportion_n of_o a_o perfect_a appletree_n to_o a_o appletree_n in_o its_o seed_n and_o that_o nature_n do_v only_o open_a and_o unfold_v these_o little_a tree_n by_o give_v a_o sensible_a growth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o its_o seed_n and_o insensible_a but_o most_o real_a increase_v to_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o seed_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v body_n little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o between_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o tree_n which_o we_o conceive_v in_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o nourishment_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o plant_n and_o their_o cicatricles_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o conceive_v of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o cicatricles_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o see_v in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-root_n a_o
entire_a tulip_n ova_fw-la we_o see_v in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o new-laid_a egg_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v brood_a a_o chicken_n which_o be_v possible_o complete_o form_v we_o see_v naturae_fw-la frog_n in_o the_o egg_n of_o frog_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o animal_n still_o in_o their_o cicatricles_n when_o we_o have_v art_n and_o experience_n enough_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o eye_n can_v go_v no_o far_o for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o great_a compass_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o produce_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possible_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o female_n of_o the_o original_a creature_n be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v create_v together_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v beget_v or_o procreate_v whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v we_o may_v push_v this_o thought_n much_o far_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o desirous_a of_o penetrate_v too_o far_o into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o infinity_n round_o about_o we_o and_o not_o only_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o imagination_n be_v too_o limit_v to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o mind_n itself_o however_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o matter_n be_v too_o gross_a as_o well_o as_o too_o feeble_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o least_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v dissipate_v it_o be_v dazzle_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o atom_n notwithstanding_o the_o pure_a intellect_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o imagination_n and_o our_o sense_n bring_v down_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o audacious_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o and_o so_o throw_v we_o headlong_o and_o blindfold_o into_o error_n for_o our_o eye_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o discover_v by_o microscope_n and_o our_o reason_n we_o perceive_v not_o by_o our_o sight_n any_o less_o body_n than_o a_o hand-worm_n or_o a_o mite_n the_o half_a of_o a_o hand-worm_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n a_o mite_n be_v a_o mathematical_a point_n in_o their_o account_n which_o you_o can_v divide_v but_o you_o must_v annihilate_v our_o sight_n then_o do_v not_o represent_v extension_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o because_o the_o half_a of_o a_o mite_n have_v no_o considerable_a relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n either_o towards_o the_o preservation_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o our_o eye_n entire_o conceal_v it_o from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o microscope_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v as_o little_a as_o hand-worm_n and_o mite_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n for_o without_o doubt_n these_o little_a animal_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v the_o body_n that_o surround_v they_o and_o their_o own_o body_n far_o great_a than_o we_o see_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v will_v be_v altogether_o useless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o explain_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o natural_a spectacle_n that_o their_o humour_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o operate_n as_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o spectacle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o crystalline_a and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o retina_fw-la we_o see_v object_n very_o different_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o see_v body_n of_o the_o selfsame_a bigness_n since_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v two_o man_n eye_n altogether_o make_v alike_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o those_o who_o concern_v themselves_o with_o optic_n that_o object_n which_o appear_v equal_o distant_a be_v see_v so_o much_o big_a as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v delineate_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n be_v big_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o person_n who_o crystalline_a be_v more_o convex_a the_o image_n be_v paint_v lesser_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o convexity_n those_o then_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a have_v their_o crystalline_a more_o convex_a see_v the_o object_n lesser_a than_o those_o who_o crystalline_a be_v of_o the_o common_a standard_n or_o than_o old_a people_n who_o want_v spectacle_n to_o read_v with_o but_o see_v perfect_o well_o at_o a_o distance_n since_o those_o who_o sight_n be_v short_a must_v necessary_o have_v the_o crystalline_a more_o convex_a on_o supposition_n their_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n geometrical_o and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v i_o will_v insist_v long_o upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o evident_a but_o because_o several_a have_v already_o handle_v this_o subject_a i_o desire_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v they_o since_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v object_n in_o the_o same_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n and_o general_o the_o same_o man_n see_v they_o big_a with_o his_o left_a eye_n than_o his_o right_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o rome_n in_o january_n 1669_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n from_o it_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o reason_n which_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o absolute_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o or_o what_o idea_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o foot-square_a or_o of_o that_o of_o our_o own_o body_n so_o as_o that_o idea_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o learn_v from_o reason_n that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o body_n will_v be_v no_o long_o little_a if_o it_o be_v alone_o since_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n out_o of_o each_o of_o which_o god_n can_v frame_v a_o earth_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o conjunction_n thus_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v a_o idea_n great_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o least_o extension_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o mind_n have_v bound_n but_o that_o idea_n shall_v be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a the_o mind_n may_v come_v very_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n these_o infinite_n have_v to_o one_o another_o which_o constitute_v the_o world_n it_o may_v know_v for_o instance_n one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v double_a to_o another_o and_o that_o a_o fathom_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o six_o foot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n to_o itself_o that_o can_v represent_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o idea_n which_o equal_a or_o which_o measure_n the_o extension_n of_o body_n which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a undertake_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o supposition_n doubtless_o this_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n like_o glass_n to_o magnify_v or_o diminish_v the_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o eye_n represent_v thing_n as_o real_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o often_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o
very_o few_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o give_v some_o occasion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o considerate_a reflection_n thereupon_o he_o will_v possible_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n man_n general_o have_v for_o infect_v and_o other_o little_a animal_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o matter_n call_v by_o they_o corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a contempt_n found_v only_o on_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n despise_v and_o the_o forementioned_a prejudice_n there_o be_v nothing_o despicable_a in_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n and_o admiration_n especial_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o wonderful_a way_n he_o take_v both_o in_o make_v and_o perserve_v they_o the_o least_o of_o fly_n be_v as_o complete_a as_o animal_n of_o a_o excessive_a bulk_n or_o stature_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o limb_n be_v as_o just_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o god_n have_v design_v they_o great_a ornament_n to_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v coronet_n and_o plume_n and_o other_o attire_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o outshine_v all_o that_o the_o luxury_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n so_o splendid_a so_o exact_a or_o so_o magnificent_a in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o glass_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fly_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o little_a but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o beauty_n in_o so_o little_a room_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o common_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o value_n nor_o be_v those_o animal_n thereby_o less_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o wonderful_a who_o with_o such_o profusion_n and_o magnificence_n have_v show_v a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o production_n and_o yet_o our_o sight_n conceal_v all_o these_o beauty_n from_o we_o it_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a of_o our_o admiration_n and_o because_o these_o animal_n be_v little_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o little_a absolute_o and_o consequent_o as_o despicable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n as_o if_o body_n can_v be_v little_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o strive_v then_o to_o forbear_v follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o pass_v on_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o bird_n be_v little_a let_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o nothing_o be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o itself_o even_o a_o bird_n be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v absolute_o so_o since_o our_o body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v other_o it_o be_v itself_o very_o little_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o earth_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n which_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n describe_v round_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v that_o circumference_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o space_n contain_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o sixed_a star_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o progression_n on_o for_o we_o may_v still_o imagine_v space_n great_a and_o great_a ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n exact_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o relation_n other_o body_n have_v to_o our_o own_o for_o exactness_n and_o justness_n be_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o sensible_a notice_n consider_v which_o shall_v only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v exact_o enough_o the_o relation_n body_n which_o be_v near_o we_o have_v with_o our_o own_o but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o distance_n these_o body_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o we_o know_v less_o of_o they_o because_o than_o they_o have_v less_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n of_o magnitude_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o sight_n of_o a_o body_n lessen_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o less_o capacity_n of_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o idea_n or_o sensation_n increase_v proportionable_o as_o the_o body_n approach_v near_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o our_o body_n be_v augment_v final_o if_o this_o relation_n altogether_o cease_v that_o be_v if_o any_o body_n be_v so_o little_a or_o so_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hurt_v we_o we_o forthwith_o lose_v the_o sensation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o our_o sight_n we_o may_v sometime_o judge_v pretty_a near_o of_o the_o relation_n other_o body_n have_v to_o we_o and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n they_o appear_v to_o we_o our_o eye_n for_o example_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o one_o or_o two_o foot_n diameter_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v with_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o that_o dimension_n this_o same_o moon_n seem_v to_o we_o upon_o sight_n far_o great_a than_o the_o great_a star_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v incomparable_o less_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o on_o the_o earth_n two_o thing_n or_o more_o of_o who_o magnitude_n we_o can_v have_v no_o exact_a assurance_n because_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o precise_a distance_n of_o these_o body_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v we_o be_v even_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o judge_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o two_o body_n though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o after_o all_o we_o often_o hesitate_n without_o be_v able_a just_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v visible_o acknowledge_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v which_o be_v big_a of_o some_o piece_n of_o coin_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a for_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o put_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o to_o discover_v by_o a_o sure_a method_n than_o by_o sight_n whether_o they_o correspond_v in_o bigness_n our_o eye_n therefore_o not_o only_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n absolute_o consider_v but_o even_o in_o the_o relation_n those_o body_n have_v betwixt_o themselves_o chap._n vii_o i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n ii_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a iv_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n v._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n figure_n our_o sight_n be_v less_o liable_a to_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o figure_n than_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o absolute_a kind_n but_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n which_o terminate_v some_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a point_n which_o we_o conceive_v in_o that_o space_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o figure_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v mistake_v a_o thousand_o way_n in_o figure_n and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o exceed_o exact_a concern_v any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o sight_n discover_v not_o to_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o extension_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o considerable_a proportion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minute_a animal_n nor_o those_o that_o constitute_v all_o hard_a and_o liquid_a body_n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v these_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n it_o follow_v we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o perceive_v their_o figure_n since_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o term_n that_o
usefulness_n from_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n we_o instant_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o two_o mind_n idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o mind_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n they_o contain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o extension_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o thought_n or_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a on_o some_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 10_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o mr._n des-cartes's_a meditation_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o mr._n cordemoy_n six_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sense_n we_o suppose_v far_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n which_o derive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n wherein_o there_o be_v sensation_n and_o be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o health_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o will_v be_v move_v in_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v always_o somewhat_o intense_a and_o upon_o the_o stretch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o a_o cord_n that_o be_v intense_a one_o part_z whereof_o can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v some_o vibration_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o these_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n may_v be_v move_v by_o two_o several_a way_n either_o by_o that_o end_n that_o be_v external_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o end_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o fibre_n be_v external_o agitate_a by_o object_n act_v on_o they_o and_o this_o agitation_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n receive_v no_o fresh_a sensation_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o these_o fibre_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o perception_n of_o something_o though_o the_o part_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a as_o it_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a centre_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o experience_n certify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o feel_v pain_n in_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o have_v be_v entire_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o correspond_v to_o they_o be_v vibrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o those_o part_n be_v actual_o wound_v the_o soul_n feel_v in_o those_o imaginary_a part_n a_o most_o real_a pain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n terminate_v and_o centre_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o part_n she_o receive_v the_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n that_o have_v cause_v they_o or_o have_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n happen_v in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v therein_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v how_o sensation_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n body_n when_o a_o man_n thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o point_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o fibre_n be_v extend_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v so_o intense_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o concussion_n or_o vibration_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o break_v something_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o it_o continual_o throw_v out_o innumerable_a quantity_n with_o great_a violence_n as_o reason_n upon_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o sight_n demonstrate_v beat_v against_o the_o fibre_n and_o communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o agitation_n to_o they_o if_o that_o agitation_n be_v but_o moderate_a that_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v moderate_a also_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v proportionable_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a this_o then_o be_v what_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n when_o object_n strike_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n she_o be_v principal_o resident_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v centre_v she_o be_v seat_v there_o in_o order_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o occur_v therein_o and_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o which_o be_v adapt_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o fibre_n do_v in_o true_a speak_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v general_o no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o change_n as_o essential_o different_a for_o though_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v however_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o essential_o different_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n for_o instance_n that_o produce_v pain_n have_v rare_o any_o considerable_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o cause_v titillation_n book_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o titillation_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n cause_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o accompany_v titillation_n certify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n and_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v under_o any_o apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v pain_n be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a be_v capable_a of_o break_v some_o fiber_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o some_o disagreeable_a sensation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a thus_o though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o far_o different_a in_o themselves_o than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v essential_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n
be_v use_v to_o no_o other_o preception_n than_o that_o of_o their_o sense_n believe_v the_o sun_n to_o abound_v with_o light_n but_o those_o who_o can_v be_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n provide_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v as_o they_o have_v of_o sensation_n i_o be_o very_a well_o persuade_v that_o even_o those_o who_o pay_v the_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n will_v close_v with_o our_o opinion_n have_v they_o well_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v but_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o have_v obey_v their_o prejudices_fw-la too_o long_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v too_o unthoughtful_a or_o forgetful_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n she_o imagine_v she_o see_v in_o body_n belong_v only_o to_o herself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o address_v ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o little_o concern_v for_o their_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o defend_v truth_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o serious_o labour_v to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n we_o only_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thought_n with_o the_o great_a attention_n they_o can_v and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o they_o let_v they_o condemn_v they_o or_o acquit_v they_o we_o submit_v they_o to_o their_o judgement_n since_o by_o their_o meditation_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o without_o injustice_n can_v be_v contest_v with_o they_o chap._n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o report_v they_o make_v iii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v make_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o general_a error_n into_o which_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o whether_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o object_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o error_n by_o their_o conduct_n the_o cause_n whereof_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o case_n a_o man_n will_v bestow_v a_o little_a meditation_n upon_o they_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o relation_n body_n which_o all_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o have_v with_o our_o own_o but_o be_v incapable_a of_o teach_v we_o what_o these_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o they_o must_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o despise_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v well_o remember_v in_o all_o this_o first_o book_n viz._n let_v a_o man_n thorough_o consider_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n let_v he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o ignorance_n he_o be_v under_o let_v he_o seek_v out_o other_o succour_n and_o assistance_n than_o those_o his_o sense_n furnish_v he_o withal_o thing_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o last_o proposition_n by_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o still_o much_o less_o than_o this_o we_o only_o desire_v of_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o distrust_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o can_v entire_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o false_a and_o treacherous_a let_v they_o only_o serious_o doubt_v lest_o these_o report_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o true_a and_o certain_o in_o my_o opinion_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o cast_v at_o least_o some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o employ_v their_o liberty_n otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n withhold_v their_o consent_n and_o so_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o those_o error_n into_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o fall_v especial_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o rule_n we_o have_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a consent_n except_o to_o thing_n that_o appear_v entire_o evident_a and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v not_o forbear_v consent_v without_o be_v certain_o convince_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a usâ—_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o not_o consent_v do_v for_o what_o remain_v let_v not_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v only_o learn_v to_o doubt_n to_o know_v how_o to_o doubt_v with_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v some_o doubt_v out_o of_o a_o rash_a passion_n and_o a_o brutish_a resolution_n other_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o malice_n out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o but_o there_o be_v other_o likewise_o that_o doubt_v out_o of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o penetration_n of_o mind_n the_o academic_n and_o atheist_n doubt_v after_o the_o former_a manner_n but_o true_a philosopher_n doubt_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o doubt_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o darkness_n which_o never_o conduct_n we_o towards_o the_o light_n but_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o the_o second_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o light_n and_o be_v assistant_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o its_o turn_n those_o who_o only_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_v with_o understanding_n they_o laugh_v at_o mounseur_fw-fr des_n cartes_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a meditation_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fantastic_a doubt_v that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o nature_n be_v infirm_a that_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a we_o must_v make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n we_o must_v discover_v to_o she_o wherein_o her_o error_n consist_v to_o which_o i_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o introduction_n in_o this_o first_o book_n by_o account_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v still_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n in_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o error_n of_o our_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o imagination_n the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n i._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n ii_o that_o it_o include_v two_o faculty_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a iii_o a_o general_n cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n i_o have_v treat_v concern_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v their_o nature_n and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o general_a error_n wherein_o they_o engage_v we_o and_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hope_v
expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o befall_v those_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a must_v befall_v he_o too_o the_o same_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v and_o make_v such_o lively_a radiation_n through_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o confound_v and_o efface_v sometime_o the_o trace_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n there_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o instance_n that_o have_v write_v many_o bulky_a volume_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o discover_v a_o cross_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o father_n morinus_n handsome_o rally_v he_o for_o think_v a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n though_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o such_o another_o unlucky_a turn_n of_o imagination_n gilbertus_n and_o many_o other_o after_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n must_v needs_o reduce_v to_o these_o magnetic_a quality_n abundance_n of_o natural_a effect_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o instance_n i_o have_v here_o allege_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o the_o imagination_n represent_v object_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n it_o find_v in_o imagine_v those_o that_o be_v novel_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n form_v almost_o ever_o such_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v style_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v judge_v of_o thing_n only_o with_o relation_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a thought_n and_o thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n condition_n employment_n quality_n study_n final_o all_o their_o different_a way_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n put_v very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n occasion_n they_o to_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n speak_v this_o most_o judicious_a sentence_n omnes_fw-la perceptiones_fw-la tam_fw-la sensûs_fw-la quam_fw-la mentis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la universi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la eamque_fw-la distorquet_fw-la &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o contexture_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n find_v between_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o among_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o relation_n she_o be_v indispensable_o under_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n or_o sensation_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v mutual_o connect_v to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n when_o excite_v in_o the_o brain_n excite_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n raise_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n we_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o different_a connection_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v our_o guide_n and_o conductor_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o of_o render_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o conduct_v ourselves_o to_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a state_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v our_o life_n sociable_o with_o man_n by_o exact_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a nor_o have_v i_o that_o opinion_n of_o myself_o as_o to_o think_v i_o shall_v thorough_o do_v it_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n i_o be_o still_o ignorant_a of_o and_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v well_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o i_o presume_v i_o know_v but_o be_o unable_a to_o explicate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o little_a and_o so_o narrow_a but_o may_v by_o meditation_n discover_v more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v deduce_v at_o length_n by_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n become_v body_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v mind_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o expanded_a through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o it_o as_o the_o imagination_n represent_v nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o our_o treacherous_a and_o abusive_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o either_o substance_n preserve_v its_o own_o particular_a be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o thought_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o affinity_n that_o we_o know_v between_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n some_o new_a trace_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n consider_v these_o trace_n since_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o these_o trace_n include_v these_o idea_n since_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n betwixt_o they_o or_o last_o as_o if_o she_o receive_v her_o idea_n from_o these_o trace_n for_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o how_o the_o mind_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n and_o become_v more_o enlighten_v than_o she_o be_v by_o turn_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n perception_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v cause_v per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la by_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o move_n of_o her_o arm_n the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o she_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o move_a it_o and_o when_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v a_o commotion_n in_o herself_o though_o she_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o animal_n spirit_n in_o her_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connection_n there_o be_v between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o passion_n have_v their_o dependence_n thereon_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_n at_o present_a only_o of_o the_o connection_n between_o trace_n and_o idea_n and_o the_o connection_n trace_n have_v with_o one_o another_o idea_n there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a
sensibility_n of_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n dispose_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o strike_v other_o with_o it_o also_o i_o be_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n more_o fit_a than_o seneca_n to_o exemplify_v that_o contagious_a communication_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o bold_a wit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o unenlighten_v mind_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v and_o lively_a way_n of_o expression_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o author_n reputation_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o '_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a attempt_n to_o have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o very_a imaginative_a and_o injudicious_a author_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o esteem_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o here_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o ill_a humour_n but_o because_o the_o estimation_n he_o be_v in_o will_v more_o sensible_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o close_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n i_o have_v attack_v for_o we_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a bring_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v important_a it_o be_v sometime_o a_o honour_v a_o book_n to_o critizice_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v some_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n it_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o a_o most_o judicious_a author_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a exactness_n in_o his_o philosophy_n little_a judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o elocution_n and_o his_o reputation_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscreet_a inclination_n of_o youth_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n public_o to_o engage_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o palpable_a error_n be_v labour_n lose_v there_o be_v no_o contagion_n in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o advertise_v man_n that_o hypochondriac_a people_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o those_o very_a man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o pride_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o his_o moral_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o moral_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a moral_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_a nor_o dangerous_a and_o he_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o great_a man_n and_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n of_o blame_v those_o who_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o he_o have_v draw_v argument_n from_o his_o work_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o morality_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n the_o alcoran_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o some_o true_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o century_n of_o nostradamus_n the_o alcoran_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o nostradamus_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o convince_v some_o fantastic_a and_o visionary_a people_n but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o alcoran_n can_v make_v it_o a_o good_a book_n nor_o can_v some_o true_a explication_n in_o nostradamus_n century_n make_v he_o ever_o pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o author_n approve_v they_o or_o have_v for_o they_o any_o real_a esteem_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o seneca_n by_o allege_v abundance_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o solid_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o grant_v many_o such_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o author_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o other_o mischievous_a book_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v less_o to_o blame_v who_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a number_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o seneca_n since_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o we_o think_v a_o impertinent_a book_n provide_v those_o we_o speak_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ruin_v entire_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n we_o need_v only_o know_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v link_v and_o fasten_v to_o our_o body_n our_o relation_n our_o friend_n our_o prince_n and_o our_o country_n by_o such_o tie_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v break_v nor_o can_v for_o shame_n endeavour_v it_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n visible_a by_o so_o potent_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o own_o force_n to_o loosen_v the_o connection_n it_o be_v impossible_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v prick_v but_o we_o must_v be_v prick_v and_o hurt_v ourselves_o because_o the_o state_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o most_o necessary_o require_v this_o correspondence_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v ourselves_o reproach_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o discontent_n thereupon_o because_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o sociable_a converse_n with_o other_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n capable_a to_o bind_v and_o cement_v we_o together_o which_o inclination_n we_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v it_o be_v extravagance_n to_o say_v that_o pain_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o get_n above_o nature_n without_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o stoic_a who_o despise_v glory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n man_n may_v indeed_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o contrary_a passion_n they_o may_v vanquish_v their_o fear_n or_o their_o pain_n by_o vain_a glory_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o fly_v or_o complain_v when_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n support_v they_o and_o stop_v those_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o flight_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v conquer_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o slavery_n it_o be_v possible_o to_o change_v their_o master_n for_o some_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o put_v on_o a_o long_o and_o a_o heavy_a chain_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v wise_a happy_a and_o free_a only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o suffer_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o natural_a union_n a_o man_n have_v still_o with_o his_o body_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o union_n he_o have_v with_o man_n because_o nature_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o force_n he_o himself_o supply_v we_o with_o but_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n nature_n can_v be_v perfect_o vanquish_v but_o by_o grace_n because_o god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o special_a auxiliaries_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o vaunt_a division_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o as_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o be_v a_o division_n that_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n
grant_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v execute_v for_o and_o this_o belief_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o treat_v they_o as_o mad-folk_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o little_a time_n no_o more_o witch_n because_o those_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o so_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o great_a number_n will_v return_v to_o sober_a sense_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o true_a witch_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o the_o imaginary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v altogether_o innocent_a for_o general_o they_o never_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v witch_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n dispose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o anoint_v their_o body_n with_o some_o drug_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o wicked_a design_n but_o by_o punish_v all_o these_o criminal_n without_o distinction_n the_o common_a persuasion_n gather_v strength_n the_o imaginary_a witch_n daily_o multiply_v and_o a_o great_a many_o people_n destroy_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n several_a of_o our_o court_n have_v leave_v off_o punish_v they_o since_o which_o there_o be_v find_v but_o few_o that_o be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a the_o apprehension_n of_o wolf-man_n or_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o transform_v into_o wolf_n be_v a_o fancy_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a wolf-man_n a_o man_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sally_n of_o imagination_n fall_v into_o a_o sort_n of_o madness_n that_o make_v he_o fancy_n he_o grow_v a_o wolf_n every_o night_n this_o disorder_n of_o his_o mind_n dispose_v he_o to_o the_o do_v all_o the_o action_n that_o wolf_n either_o do_v or_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o he_o leap_v then_o out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n roam_v along_o the_o street_n fall_v upon_o some_o child_n he_o meet_v with_o bites_z tear_n and_o miserable_o misuse_v it_o the_o stupid_a and_o superstitious_a people_n imagine_v this_o fanatic_a be_v real_o turn_v wolf_n because_o the_o wretch_n believe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v whisper_v it_o to_o some_o person_n who_o can_v conceal_v the_o secret_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n such_o impression_n as_o persuade_v man_n they_o be_v transform_v into_o wolf_n and_o can_v they_o run_v along_o the_o street_n and_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n those_o wretched_a wolf-man_n do_v without_o a_o entire_a subversion_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witches-sabbath_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o wake_v these_o notable_a story_n of_o man_n metamorphose_v into_o wolf_n will_v have_v no_o less_o effect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o rendezvous_n of_o witch_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o wolf-man_n as_o we_o have_v wizard_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n suppose_v a_o subversion_n of_o brain_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v effect_v than_o that_o disorder_n of_o one_o who_o only_o think_v he_o go_v to_o the_o midnight-sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o fancy_v he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v not_o and_o who_o when_o he_o wake_v can_v not_o distinguish_v his_o dream_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v in_o the_o daytime_n it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v such_o lively_a dream_n as_o to_o remember_v every_o particular_a of_o they_o when_o they_o wake_v though_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o very_o terrible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o witches-sabbath_n since_o to_o this_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o that_o their_o brain_n preserve_v the_o footstep_n in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o their_o sleep_n the_o main_a reason_n way_n we_o can_v take_v our_o dream_n for_o reality_n be_v the_o incoherence_n we_o find_v in_o our_o dream_n with_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v when_o awake_a for_o hereby_o we_o discover_v they_o be_v only_a dream_n now_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o his_o sabbath_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o the_o occurrence_n therein_o be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o connection_n with_o the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o error_n by_o this_o mean_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o thing_n fancy_v to_o be_v see_v by_o these_o pretend_a witch_n at_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v have_v any_o natural_a order_n to_o one_o another_o since_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o real_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o extravagant_a and_o confuse_a in_o coherence_n wherefore_o it_o make_v enough_o for_o their_o deception_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o sabbatic_a ceremony_n be_v lively_a and_o frightful_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n whole_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o imagination_n must_v be_v high_o distemper_v before_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v himself_o a_o cock_n a_o goat_n a_o wolf_n or_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v no_o commoner_n though_o these_o disorder_n of_o mind_n sometime_o happen_v either_o through_o god_n punitive_a justice_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nebucâ—odonosor_n relate_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a overflow_a of_o melancholy_n in_o the_o brain_n whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o real_a witch_n be_v extreme_o rare_a and_o that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o court_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o indictment_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o most_o equitable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v sorcerer_n charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o malice_n upon_o men._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n christ_n have_v disarm_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v till_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o reign_v still_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v they_o unless_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o if_o he_o permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n too_o much_o honour_n to_o make_v such_o history_n as_o illustrate_v his_o power_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o new_a demonographer_n since_o these_o history_n render_v he_o formidable_a to_o weak_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o despise_v executioner_n and_o tremble_v before_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o power_n we_o shall_v only_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v only_o dread_v and_o never_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v man_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v frighten_v and_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o trouble_n be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o our_o enemy_n who_o love_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o fear_v and_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o pride_n when_o we_o prostrate_v and_o abase_v our_o mind_n before_o he_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o second_o book_n and_o to_o remind_v you_o book_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n that_o all_o the_o thought_n the_o soul_n have_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o or_o with_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o all_o false_a or_o obscure_v that_o they_o be_v only_o instrumental_a in_o unite_n we_o to_o sensible_a good_n and_o to_o whatever_o can_v
to_o have_v any_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n with_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o reflection_n and_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o not_o only_o that_o our_o natural_a love_n i_o mean_v the_o motion_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v tend_v towards_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n he_o give_v it_o shall_v discover_v something_o to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god._n if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o the_o sun_n for_o its_o idea_n or_o for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v have_v make_v that_o mind_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o mind_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o god_n can_v therefore_o make_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o mind_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v god_n in_o contemplate_v his_o work_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o unless_o we_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o just_a as_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v except_o god_n continual_o impress_v on_o we_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n for_o that_o love_n be_v our_o will_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o love_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o since_o we_o can_v love_v particular_a good_n but_o by_o determine_v towards_o these_o good_n the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o himself_o thus_o as_o we_o love_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o necessary_a love_n we_o have_v for_o god_n so_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o through_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v only_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o creator_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o theologist_n but_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o impious_a love_n god_n with_o this_o natural_a love_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o the_o wicked_a see_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_n and_o eternal_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n i_o be_o explain_v ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o body_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la luce_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la 13._o etiam_fw-la impius_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la avertitur_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la tangitur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la impii_fw-la cogitant_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la rectè_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la rectéque_fw-la laudant_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la tandem_fw-la regulis_fw-la judicant_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vident_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ment_fw-la ista_fw-la videantur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la mutabiles_fw-la have_v verò_fw-la regulas_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la videat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o eye_n &_o hoc_fw-la videre_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ....._o vbinam_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la regulae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la lucis_fw-la illius_fw-la quae_fw-la veritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unde_fw-la lex_fw-la omnis_fw-la justa_fw-la describitur_fw-la ......_o in_o qua_fw-la videt_fw-la quid_fw-la operandum_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la luce_fw-fr avertitur_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la tangitur_fw-la there_o be_v in_o st._n augustin_n infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o eternal_a truth_n truth_n be_v uncreated_a immutable_a immense_a eternal_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a independent_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o nothing_o else_o for_o its_o perfection_n it_o render_v the_o creature_n more_o perfect_a and_o all_o spirit_n be_v natural_o solicitous_a to_o know_v it_o nothing_o can_v have_v all_o these_o perfection_n except_o god_n therefore_o truth_n be_v god._n we_o see_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o we_o see_v god._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n augustin_n my_o own_o be_v somewhat_o different_a and_o i_o will_v not_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n it_o be_v my_o thought_n then_o that_o truth_n even_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_a being_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o truth_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n which_o be_v between_o twice_o two_o and_o four_o we_o do_v not_o say_v then_o with_o st._n augustin_n that_o we_o see_v god_n in_o see_v eternal_a truth_n but_o in_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o idea_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v nothing_o real_a in_o it_o when_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v the_o cloth_n we_o measure_v be_v three_o ell_n long_o the_o cloth_n and_o the_o ell_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o three_o ell_n and_o the_o cloth_n be_v no_o real_a be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n intervening_a between_o they_o in_o say_v twice_o two_o be_v four_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o number_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o see_v god_n in_o see_v eternal_a truth_n not_o that_o these_o truth_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o idea_n on_o which_o these_o truth_n depend_v exist_v in_o god_n and_o perhaps_o too_o st._n augustin_n understand_v it_o so_o we_o be_v persuade_v also_o that_o we_o know_v changeable_a and_o corruptible_a truth_n in_o god_n though_o st._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a since_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o subject_v god_n to_o any_o imperfection_n on_o this_o account_n nothing_o be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o which_o relate_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v in_o god_n material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n special_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o i_o do_v say_v we_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o they_o in_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o act_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n perfect_o know_v sensible_a thing_n but_o not_o by_o any_o sensation_n in_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n two_o thing_n occur_v in_o our_o perception_n sensation_n and_o pure_a idea_n the_o sensation_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o cause_v it_o in_o we_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v find_v join_v to_o the_o sensation_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o we_o see_v it_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o god_n join_v the_o sensation_n to_o the_o idea_n when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o so_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sentiment_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o believe_v last_o that_o all_o spirit_n see_v the_o eternal_a law_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o know_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o even_o the_o being_n god_n have_v make_v according_a to_o this_o order_n and_o these_o truth_n through_o the_o union_n they_o necessary_o have_v with_o the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o impression_n they_o without_o intermission_n receive_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o carry_v they_o towards_o he_o and_o strive_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conform_v their_o will_n entire_o like_o his_o own_o that_o they_o know_v this_o order_n to_o be_v a_o law_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n
he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o opiniastre_n and_o so_o conclude_v all_o devoutness_n wilfulness_n and_o bigotry_n nay_o they_o think_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a more_o opinionate_a than_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a because_o these_o latter_a urge_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o they_o be_v buoy_v up_o by_o the_o different_a commotion_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o passion_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n but_o desert_n they_o whereas_o the_o religious_a remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o they_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o fix_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n so_o waver_v as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n judge_v the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o opinionate_a as_o the_o vicious_a which_o be_v that_o good_a man_n be_v as_o passionate_a for_o truth_n and_o virtue_n as_o wicked_a man_n for_o vice_n and_o falshood_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o talk_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o distinguish_v their_o reason_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n to_o judge_v they_o alike_o in_o every_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o that_o external_a way_n whereof_o every_o body_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o opinionate_a they_o be_v only_o constant_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o vicious_a and_o licentious_a be_v ever_o opinionate_a though_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o hour_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o those_o be_v the_o opinionate_a only_o who_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o they_o defend_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o some_o philosopher_n who_o maintain_v chimerical_a opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o reject_v they_o will_v have_v other_o who_o defend_v certain_a truth_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o plain_o see_v to_o quit_v they_o as_o naked_a opinion_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v those_o they_o be_v impertinent_o conceit_v with_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o pay_v deference_n to_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n a_o man_n natural_o have_v for_o she_o make_v he_o hearty_o espouse_v she_o they_o judge_v this_o man_n a_o opiniastre_n those_o person_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v their_o chimera_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o maintain_v truth_n with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sentiment_n be_v different_a and_o it_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n which_o make_v the_o one_o constant_a and_o the_o other_o obstinate_a and_o opiniated_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o whereof_o be_v pure_o passive_a the_o other_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a together_o the_o first_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o second_o be_v the_o will_n i_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n three_o faculty_n because_o it_o receive_v its_o modification_n and_o its_o idea_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n three_o several_a way_n i_o have_v call_v it_o sense_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n idea_n confound_v with_o sensation_n that_o be_v sensible_a idea_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o motion_n happen_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n i_o name_v it_o imagination_n and_o memory_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n idea_n confound_v with_o image_n which_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o languid_a and_o feeble_a sensaâ—ions_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v only_o from_o some_o trace_n produce_v or_o excite_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n last_o i_o call_v it_o pure_a mind_n or_o pure_a intellect_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o all-pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sensation_n and_o image_n not_o by_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n but_o because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o immaterial_a and_o intelligible_a world_n not_o for_o the_o know_v mutable_a thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o corporeal_a life_n but_o for_o pierce_v into_o immutable_a truth_n which_o conserve_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n that_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o know_v the_o relation_n external_n body_n have_v to_o our_o own_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n the_o mind_n receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n whatever_o with_o evidence_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o these_o confuse_a idea_n be_v of_o use_n only_o in_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o that_o last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v error_n we_o shall_v not_o credit_v their_o report_n i_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o relation_n which_o body_n have_v with_o our_o own_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n upon_o these_o idea_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a to_o eat_v but_o the_o way_n to_o know_v be_v to_o try_v by_o taste_v and_o that_o though_o we_o may_v employ_v our_o intellect_n for_o obtain_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n foreign_a body_n have_v with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o sense_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o since_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a thing_n can_v be_v too_o deep_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v for_o example_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o be_v just_a or_o rich._n if_o i_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n justice_n look_v like_o a_o chimaera_n i_o see_v no_o allurement_n that_o it_o have_v the_o just_a i_o see_v miserable_a desert_a persecute_a naked_a of_o defence_n and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o supporter_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v not_o what_o use_n justice_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v put_v to_o but_o if_o i_o contemplate_v riches_n with_o my_o eye_n open_a i_o present_o see_v the_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o they_o and_o be_o dazzle_v power_n greatness_n pleasure_n and_o all_o sensible_a good_n be_v the_o retinue_n and_o attendant_n of_o wealth_n and_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a again_o if_o i_o employ_v my_o ear_n i_o hear_v how_o all_o man_n have_v riches_n in_o esteem_n and_o that_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o about_o way_n of_o acquire_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v constant_o give_v praise_n incense_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o this_o sense_n then_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n inform_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v rich_a before_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o let_v i_o shut_v my_o eye_n and_o stop_v my_o ear_n and_o only_o interrogate_v my_o imagination_n and_o it_o will_v constant_o represent_v what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o commendation_n of_o riches_n but_o it_o will_v represent_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o other_o manner_n than_o my_o sense_n for_o the_o imagination_n always_o augment_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n if_o i_o resign_v myself_o to_o its_o conduct_n it_o will_v present_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o enchant_a palace_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o those_o celebrate_v by_o poet_n and_o romancer_n in_o magnificent_a description_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v in_o gaze_v on_o those_o beauty_n that_o need_v not_o be_v describe_v which_o will_v convince_v i_o that_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n that_o inhabit_v it_o be_v the_o only_a capable_a of_o make_v i_o happy_a lo_o here_o what_o my_o body_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o for_o it_o speak_v only_o on_o its_o own_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o welfare_n that_o the_o imagination_n bow_v
be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o extension_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v on_o supposition_n that_o our_o body_n be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v when_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o part_n that_o make_v it_o up_o be_v dissolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o reduce_v into_o dust_n we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o any_o more_o i_o confess_v but_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v they_o exist_v not_o for_o the_o mind_n perceive_v they_o still_o if_o we_o separate_v a_o mustardseed_n into_o two_o or_o four_o or_o twenty_o part_n we_o annihilate_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o see_v it_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n discern_v it_o though_o divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o use_v their_o reason_n rather_o than_o their_o sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o something_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o body_n indeed_o may_v corrupt_v if_o you_o call_v corruption_n the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o can_v be_v annihilate_v what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a what_o be_v flesh_n may_v become_v earth_n vapour_n and_o whatever_o you_o please_v for_o all_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o configuration_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v round_o or_o flesh_n can_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v certain_a settle_a law_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o body_n change_v successive_o their_o form_n because_o the_o successive_a variety_n of_o these_o form_n make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v its_o author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o annihilation_n of_o any_o be_v because_o nothingness_n want_v all_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n body_n than_o may_v change_v but_o can_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o any_o one_o stick_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o sense_n shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o true_a annihilation_n because_o the_o part_n they_o resolve_v into_o be_v invisible_a let_v he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v that_o body_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o invisible_a part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extension_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o extend_v it_o must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o if_o indivisible_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o how_o can_v the_o mind_n be_v imagine_v extend_v and_o divisible_a a_o right_a line_n will_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o triangle_n parallellogram_n or_o trapezia_n but_o by_o what_o line_n may_v a_o pleasure_n a_o pain_n or_o a_o desire_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o what_o figure_n will_v result_v from_o that_o division_n certain_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o imagination_n so_o fruitful_a in_o false_a idea_n as_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v neither_o extend_v nor_o divisible_a nor_o susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o change_n as_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a by_o its_o nature_n if_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n the_o mind_n be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o a_o world_n of_o different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n and_o as_o after_o our_o death_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v resolve_v into_o earth_n vapour_n and_o infinite_a other_o body_n without_o annihilation_n so_o our_o soul_n without_o fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o will_v have_v thought_n and_o sensation_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v during_o this_o life_n at_o present_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o order_n to_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v idea_n and_o sensation_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v to_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v divest_v of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o modification_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v at_o present_a as_o the_o body_n on_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n and_o canfiguration_n nothing_o like_o those_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man._n it_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v they_o or_o whence_o proceed_v this_o negligence_n but_o from_o the_o unsetledness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n incessant_o disturb_v the_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o leisure_n for_o a_o distinct_a preception_n even_o of_o idea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o present_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o thought_n and_o extension_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o passion_n cast_v his_o eye_n round_o about_o he_o seldom_o distinguish_v the_o object_n that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o expose_v to_o view_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v when_o without_o listen_v to_o the_o imagination_n we_o bring_v the_o mind_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o can_v have_v with_o thought_n if_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o will_n hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o present_a to_o it_o and_o of_o mighty_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o great_a remora_n it_o will_v afford_v the_o mind_n to_o prevent_v its_o meditate_v on_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a and_o unconcern_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o most_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o intelligent_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o fruitless_a this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v by_o tedious_a instance_n and_o which_o contain_v no_o considerale_fw-mi truth_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o best_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o be_v credit_v than_o make_v the_o reader_n lose_v time_n by_o unprofitable_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a yet_o those_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o the_o number_n can_v be_v too_o great_a of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o provide_v only_o they_o forbear_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o a_o limit_a understanding_n be_v not_o unblamable_a for_o not_o know_v several_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a evil_n but_o error_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v excusable_a but_o headlong_o inconsiderate_a judgement_n never_o we_o when_o thing_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o easy_o imaginable_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n intend_v they_o and_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v attainable_a for_o know_v that_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o we_o think_v of_o they_o with_o some_o inclination_n and_o feel_v they_o to_o affect_v we_o our_o application_n grow_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o be_v but_o for_o the_o restlessness_n and_o agitation_n of_o our_o will_n that_o perpetual_o trouble_v and_o fatigue_n our_o attention_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v abstract_a and_o insensible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o acquire_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n intricate_a and_o puzzle_v but_o because_o the_o attention_n and_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n common_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o object_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o most_o think_v of_o only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v on_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o short_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o do_v not_o continual_o influence_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o love_n like_o his_o own_o that_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o good_a in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o will_n since_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o impression_n of_o nature_n that_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v several_a time_n elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_n consider_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o feel_v its_o self_n affect_v with_o all_o its_o sensible_a commotion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v call_v natural_a inclination_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v common_a with_o pure_a intelligence_n together_o with_o some_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o the_o indirect_a cause_n and_o end_v and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n here_o i_o understand_v by_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_o affect_v the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o sensible_a commotion_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n though_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v only_o susceptible_a of_o a_o sensible_a love_n and_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a love_n and_o hatred_n however_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o separately_z in_o order_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o strong_a and_o lively_o than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o object_n and_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o different_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v without_o reason_n thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n only_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o none_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o distinct_o treat_v of_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n from_o the_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o three_o first_o faculty_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o ought_v also_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o also_o have_v from_o he_o but_o without_o that_o relation_n the_o only_a inconveniency_n that_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o natural_o unite_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n man_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o part_n be_v so_o intimate_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v without_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n be_v link_v together_o and_o so_o subordinate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v some_o of_o they_o without_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o method_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o not_o to_o be_v methodical_a because_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o repeat_v if_o possible_a without_o weary_v the_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o whatever_n be_v useful_a for_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o disperse_v through_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o object_n perceive_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o our_o willing_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o machinal_o rise_v in_o we_o at_o the_o perception_n of_o some_o object_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v what_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o keep_v we_o so_o strict_o unite_v to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v cease_v but_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v instant_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o dependency_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o change_v it_o undergo_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o some_o people_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o small_a particle_n of_o choler_n violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n must_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o must_v that_o passion_n be_v anger_n rather_o than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n the_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o so_o incompatible_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o i_o unconceivable_a those_o that_o suppose_v that_o body_n necessary_o and_o by_o themselves_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o concourse_n make_v but_o a_o probable_a supposition_n neither_o be_v their_o prejudice_n altogether_o groundless_a since_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o probability_n for_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o imprudent_a attempt_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o slave_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n stop_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o cause_v they_o but_o we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o importune_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o adam_n before_o his_o
of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a possible_a blindness_n it_o be_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o terrible_a punishment_n consist_v that_o instead_o of_o allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o till_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v wherein_o his_o just_a wrath_n shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o sinner_n their_o arguing_n however_o seem_v likely_a enough_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n countenance_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno_n can_v never_o overthrow_v we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o that_o sign_n can_v never_o be_v fallacious_a since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil._n we_o must_v avoid_v evil_a say_v they_o again_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o token_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v since_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o distinguish_a it_o from_o good_n we_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o comply_v with_o our_o passion_n trouble_v and_o pain_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o to_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o he_o affect_v we_o in_o those_o case_n be_v the_o infallible_a criterion_n of_o his_o will._n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o voice_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o infamous_a opinion_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o shun_v the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o those_o false_a glimpse_n delusive_a glaring_n which_o blind_a they_o instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insensible_a blindness_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n to_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o have_v fatten_v themselves_o by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o fit_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o let_v we_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n which_o they_o offer_v the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o know_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n have_v cut_v it_o by_o deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v too_o venturous_a a_o stroke_n and_o a_o subterfuge_n unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o very_o unlikely_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o convert_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a evil._n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o his_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epicure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a which_o make_v we_o pursue_v the_o good_a and_o fly_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o almost_o ever_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o body_n which_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v long_o a_o life_n much_o like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o put_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v they_o we_o may_v present_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o with_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o reason_v undoubted_o manifest_v to_o be_v our_o good_n we_o be_v reasonable_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a a_o instinctive_a a_o compel_a love_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n a_o enlighten_v love_n a_o love_n that_o submit_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a power_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o in_o show_v we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o attend_v the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a but_o he_o move_v we_o towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v undeserving_a of_o either_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n moreover_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o body_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v also_o her_o own_o good_a viz._n the_o only_a good_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o the_o only_a one_o that_o preserve_v she_o that_o alone_o produce_v in_o her_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n for_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v of_o themselves_o give_v we_o any_o sensation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o only_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o sensible_a object_n can_v do_v be_v to_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o you_o will_v say_v from_o whence_o those_o grateful_a sensation_n come_v i_o will_v taste_v '_o they_o o_o thou_o ungrateful_a wretch_n know_v the_o hand_n that_o shower_n down_o good_a upon_o thou_o you_o require_v of_o a_o just_a god_n unjust_a reward_n you_o desire_v he_o shall_v recompense_v you_o for_o the_o crime_n you_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o commit_v they_o you_o make_v use_v of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wrest_v from_o he_o undeserved_a favour_n for_o with_o a_o guilty_a managery_n you_o produce_v in_o your_o body_n such_o motion_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v you_o relish_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v that_o body_n and_o god_n who_o you_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v you_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o mock_v at_o you_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o corporeal_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v conjoin_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o pain_n of_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o possess_v a_o satisfaction_n infinite_o great_a in_o love_a god_n than_o in_o make_v use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o he_o be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o be_v one_o day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o most_o probable_o before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o least_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n suffer_v
be_v not_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o quicken_v our_o love_n for_o sensible_a thing_n whereas_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v any_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n for_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o real_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o union_n with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o know_v that_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o natural_a strength_n can_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o contemplate_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o abstract_a view_n of_o some_o general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n on_o which_o all_o the_o particular_n depend_v be_v flight_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v itself_o too_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o those_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o contain_v the_o particular_a as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v to_o be_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o pious_a as_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o those_o science_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a application_n to_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v their_o object_n that_o god_n have_v produce_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o which_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o pure_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o relish_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o flatter_v they_o not_o and_o even_o the_o virtuous_a who_o constant_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o proffer_v they_o false_a good_n do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o conceal_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o despicable_a because_o one_o may_v be_v pious_a without_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n to_o please_v god_n we_o need_v not_o exact_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o intend_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o descartes_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o understanding_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o great_a clown_n be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v to_o vulgar_a man_n god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o whereas_o reason_n know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v creator_n not_o only_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o endeavour_n to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o that_o immense_a idea_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o become_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o gross_a material_a man_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o disengage_v they_o from_o sensible_a good_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v enslave_v they_o for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o folly_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v their_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n philosopher_n understand_v he_o and_o without_o think_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o union_n with_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o so_o few_o person_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v a_o continual_a opposition_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o a_o very_a different_a way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o virtuous_a who_o be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n abuse_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o sensation_n and_o thought_n in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o share_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n raise_v some_o particular_a commotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o sensation_n be_v the_o only_a sensible_a proof_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o we_o so_o private_o and_o insensible_o as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n raise_v not_o our_o love_n for_o he_o but_o it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o our_o union_n to_o sensible_a thing_n all_o our_o sensation_n prove_v it_o and_o body_n appear_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o their_o action_n be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a our_o body_n be_v even_o more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o our_o union_n to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o it_o to_o sensible_a object_n excite_v in_o we_o a_o violent_a love_n which_o increase_v that_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n with_o some_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o discover_v the_o particular_a error_n concern_v good_a in_o which_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o to_o oppose_v irregular_a affection_n to_o restore_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o here_o we_o chief_o aim_v at_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o those_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_n we_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o only_o take_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o master_n we_o search_v into_o truth_n itself_o without_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o consider_v its_o relation_n with_o we_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o self-love_n disguise_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o passion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v in_o these_o excellent_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o truth_n will_v you_o hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v say_v our_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v as_o i_o love_v or_o as_o i_o fear_v here_o you_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v here_o a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o say_v the_o pharisee_n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o another_o of_o love_n as_o that_o of_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v
line_n geometrical_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o when_o those_o consequence_n be_v make_v sensible_a by_o line_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o mistake_v thus_o may_v science_n be_v carry_v very_o far_o with_o great_a easiness_n for_o instance_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o distinct_o know_v and_o precise_o mark_v a_o octave_n a_o five_o a_o four_o in_o music_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n be_v express_v by_o string_n exact_o divide_v and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o string_n which_o sound_v a_o octave_n be_v in_o double_a proportion_n with_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o octave_n rise_v that_o a_o five_o be_v with_o it_o in_o a_o sesquialter_fw-la proportion_n or_o as_o 3_o to_o 2_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ear_n alone_o can_v judge_v of_o sound_n with_o so_o much_o nicety_n and_o accuracy_n as_o a_o science_n require_v the_o most_o skilful_a practitioner_n the_o most_o delicate_a and_o nice_a ear_n be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a sound_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o false_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o octave_n and_o 3_o three_o other_o fancy_n that_o the_o major_a tone_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o minor_a so_o that_o the_o comma_n which_o be_v their_o difference_n be_v insensible_a to_o they_o and_o much_o more_o the_o schisma_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o comma_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n alone_o that_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o the_o string_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a sound_n be_v divisible_a into_o several_a part_n there_o may_v still_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a sound_n very_o useful_a for_o music_n which_o the_o ear_n can_v distinguish_v whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o exact_a and_o regular_a knowledge_n of_o music_n neither_o can_v we_o succeed_v in_o that_o science_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o music_n will_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o science_n ground_v upon_o undeniable_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o song_n which_o owe_v their_o birth_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fine_a and_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o rule_n and_o likewise_o in_o mechanic_n the_o heaviness_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaviness_n from_o its_o prop_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o less_o both_o may_v be_v figure_v by_o line_n so_o that_o geometry_n be_v useful_a to_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a invention_n very_o convenient_a to_o this_o life_n and_o please_v to_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o evidence_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o weight_n of_o six_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o aequilibrium_fw-la with_o one_o of_o three_o let_v that_o weight_n of_o six_o pound_n hang_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o balance_n at_o two_o foot_n distance_n from_o the_o prop_n then_o only_o know_v this_o general_a principle_n of_o all_o mechanic_n that_o weight_n to_o stand_v in_o aequilibrium_fw-la must_v be_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o prop_n that_o be_v that_o one_o weight_n must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o last_o weight_n and_o the_o prop_n be_v to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o first_o weight_n from_o the_o say_a prop_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o by_o geometry_n what_o must_v be_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o three_o pound_n that_o all_o may_v remain_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la if_o you_o find_v by_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o euclid_n a_o four_o proportional_a line_n which_o here_o will_v be_v of_o four_o foot_n so_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o discover_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o depend_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o mechanic_n when_o once_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o geometry_n that_o be_v by_o represent_v with_o line_n whatever_o can_v be_v consider_v in_o mechanic_n geometrical_a line_n and_o figure_n be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o relation_n betwixt_o magnitude_n or_o betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o more_o and_o less_o as_o space_n time_n weight_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v most_o simple_a object_n as_o that_o they_o be_v imagine_v with_o great_a easiness_n it_o may_v even_o be_v say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o geometry_n that_o line_n can_v represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n more_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n can_v know_v since_o line_n can_v express_v the_o relation_n of_o incommensurable_a magnitude_n that_o be_v such_o relation_n as_o can_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o but_o that_o advantage_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n because_o those_o sensible_a representation_n of_o incommensurable_a magnitude_n discover_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n geometry_n be_v therefore_o exceed_o useful_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n who_o relation_n we_o desire_v to_o discover_v however_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o the_o evident_a and_o pleasant_a demonstration_n of_o that_o science_n take_v we_o up_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a regard_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o new-invented_n engine_n do_v not_o all_o succeed_v that_o those_o musical_a composure_n in_o which_o the_o proportion_n of_o consonance_n be_v best_a observe_v be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o grateful_a and_o that_o the_o most_o accurate_a calculation_n of_o astronomy_n do_v not_o always_o best_o foretell_v the_o incidence_n and_o duration_n of_o eclipse_n nature_n be_v not_o abstract_v lever_n and_o wheel_n in_o mechanic_n be_v not_o mathematical_a line_n and_o circle_n all_o man_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o same_o musical_a tune_n nor_o even_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n proceed_v from_o the_o commotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o variable_a and_o as_o to_o astronomy_n the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v not_o perfect_o regular_a whilst_o float_v in_o the_o vast_a space_n they_o be_v irregular_o carry_v by_o the_o fluid_a matter_n that_o surround_v they_o so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o astronomy_n music_n mechanic_n and_o all_o science_n in_o which_o geometry_n be_v use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o undoubted_a science_n but_o to_o the_o false_a application_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n we_o suppose_v that_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n describe_v circle_n and_o ellipse_n perfect_o regular_a and_o though_o that_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o wâ—_n do_v well_o to_o suppose_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v inference_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o argue_v be_v a_o supposition_n likewise_o in_o mechanic_n we_o suppose_v wheel_n and_o lever_n perfect_o hard_a without_o gravity_n and_o rub_v and_o like_a to_o mathematical_a line_n and_o circle_n or_o rather_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a consideration_n for_o the_o say_a gravity_n and_o rub_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o relation_n those_o thing_n have_v betwixt_o they_o we_o mind_v not_o that_o hardness_n and_o bulk_n increase_v heaviness_n heaviness_n fret_v whilst_o fret_a diminish_v force_n and_o cause_v the_o engine_n to_o break_v or_o wear_v it_o out_o very_o quick_o so_o that_o what_o often_o succeed_v upon_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o matter_n seldom_o take_v effect_n upon_o a_o great_a body_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o we_o mistake_v since_o we_o argue_v from_o principle_n not_o full_o know_v nor_o yet_o because_o it_o rid_v we_o not_o of_o all_o error_n must_v we_o imagine_v geometry_n useless_a it_o make_v we_o draw_v from_o our_o supposition_n very_o true_a and_o consequential_a inference_n and_o afford_v we_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o consider_v by_o make_v we_o attentive_a we_o can_v even_o discover_v by_o its_o mean_n the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o supposition_n for_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o however_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o experience_n we_o discover_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v false_a but_o without_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n we_o can_v discover_v nothing_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a in_o the_o most_o accurate_a science_n though_o we_o argue_v from_o
idea_n for_o we_o must_v only_o reason_n upon_o our_o idea_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o nor_o argue_v from_o it_o with_o any_o certainty_n whereas_o perhaps_o by_o reason_v upon_o our_o idea_n we_o may_v follow_v nature_n and_o perhaps_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v as_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o property_n of_o number_n often_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v some_o problem_n which_o be_v however_o simple_a and_o easy_a so_o those_o that_o have_v not_o meditate_a upon_o the_o property_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o even_o to_o assert_v that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a question_n be_v inexplicable_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o at_o least_o with_o due_a application_n for_o though_o few_o truth_n concern_v natural_a thing_n have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v general_a which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a not_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o meditate_v orderly_o and_o with_o due_a time_n and_o all_o necessary_a application_n we_o shall_v discover_v several_a of_o those_o certain_a truth_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o more_o conveniency_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a careful_o to_o read_v des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr principle_n of_o philosophy_n without_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v till_o the_o strength_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v no_o long_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o science_n so_o it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n but_o to_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n we_o must_v only_o meditate_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o debauchery_n and_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a principle_n undeniable_a to_o mind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o bold_a wit_n such_o people_n conceive_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a truth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o constant_o deny_v they_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wit_n some_o of_o the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o morality_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o have_v make_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o our_o will_n to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o just_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o by_o obey_v his_o command_n nor_o be_v unhappy_a in_o follow_v they_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v our_o mind_n depend_v on_o our_o body_n our_o reason_n on_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o will_n on_o our_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v what_o we_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o moral_a principle_n as_o that_o retirement_n and_o penitency_n be_v necessary_a to_o diminish_v our_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o to_o increase_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o intelligible_a good_n true_a good_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v vehement_a pleasure_n without_o become_a slave_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o passion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o long_o for_o settlement_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o last_o principle_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o take_v they_o at_o first_o for_o grant_v if_o we_o orderly_o meditate_v upon_o those_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o application_n as_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n deserve_v and_o admit_v no_o conclusion_n for_o true_a but_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n we_o shall_v compose_v a_o very_a certain_a system_n of_o moral_n and_o perfect_o agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a and_o complete_a i_o grant_v that_o in_o moral_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n and_o exactness_n as_o in_o some_o other_o science_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v proceed_v far_o many_o learner_n make_v no_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v themselves_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o interrogate_a the_o master_n who_o inward_o teach_v they_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n they_o can_v listen_v with_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o sense_n who_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o flatter_v not_o their_o secret_a pride_n they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o such_o word_n the_o lustre_n of_o which_o dazzle_v not_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v low_o pronounce_v and_o never_o distinct_o hear_v but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v silent_a but_o they_o consult_v with_o pleasure_n and_o reverence_n aristotle_n seneca_n or_o some_o new_a philosopher_n who_o seduce_v they_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o reason_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o as_o we_o discover_v that_o sort_n of_o good_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o use_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o the_o only_a light_n that_o can_v illuminate_v we_o often_o shine_v but_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o deaf_a when_o it_o speak_v within_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v abroad_o and_o as_o we_o be_v continual_o put_v question_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v any_o news_n from_o they_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n yet_o without_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o sensible_a word_n and_o convince_a example_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n perpetual_o imprint_n on_o we_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o incessant_o recede_v from_o he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o sinsible_a good_a which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o love_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o sensible_a and_o offer_v himself_o before_o we_o to_o stop_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o our_o restless_a agitation_n and_o begin_v our_o cure_n by_o sensation_n or_o satisfaction_n like_v to_o the_o prevent_a pleasure_n that_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o disease_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o pretend_v not_o that_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v still_o more_o corrupt_v than_o their_o mind_n i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o they_o admit_v nothing_o but_o evident_a principle_n and_o argue_v consequent_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o to_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o evident_a reason_n and_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o study_v morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o spare_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o meditation_n and_o to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a certainty_n because_o it_o only_o convince_v the_o mind_n without_o enlighten_v it_o they_o must_v meditate_v upon_o those_o law_n and_o
we_o must_v put_v query_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o illuminate_v and_o determine_v they_o if_o by_o these_o query_n we_o discover_v that_o their_o idea_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v they_o for_o to_o answer_v one_o who_o imagine_v that_o a_o desire_n for_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o small_a particle_n call_v spirit_n that_o a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o trace_v or_o a_o image_n which_o the_o object_n or_o those_o spirit_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o various_a situation_n of_o some_o little_a corpuscle_n which_o dispose_v themselves_o different_o in_o the_o head_n to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o to_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n we_o must_v then_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o enlighten_v he_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o question_n which_o seem_v pretty_a difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n however_o the_o equivocation_n be_v take_v off_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hard_o that_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o have_v one_o and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v none_o be_v ignorant_o at_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o something_o corporeal_a disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o else_o for_o something_o spiritual_a those_o that_o pretend_v beast_n have_v no_o soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o never_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n something_a corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o motion_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o of_o watch_n on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o assert_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o few_o believe_v they_o endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o both_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paripatetick_n and_o cartesian_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o the_o former_a believe_v beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o latter_a deny_v it_o but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o aristotelian_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o perceive_v colour_n hear_v sound_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o cartesian_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a distinguish_v the_o word_n sensation_n to_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n for_o instance_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n the_o part_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o his_o hand_n vibrate_v the_o fibre_n which_o vibration_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o disperse_v through_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o shrink_v in_o or_o withdraw_v they_o agree_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o animal_n and_o that_o they_o actual_o be_v as_o be_v property_n of_o body_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n dissent_v not_o from_o it_o the_o cartesian_o add_v that_o the_o percussion_n or_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o hatred_n or_o aversion_n which_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n whereas_o the_o peripatetic_n assert_v that_o brute_n animal_n feel_v that_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v as_o we_o a_o aversion_n to_o what_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o general_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n the_o cartesian_o do_v not_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n nor_o that_o they_o love_v or_o hate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v material_a and_o believe_v not_o that_o sensation_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v property_n of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o peripatetic_n esteem_v matter_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v extreme_o subtle_a and_o refine_a that_o beast_n may_v feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o very_a subtle_a and_o fine_a matter_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v susceptible_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n only_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n we_o must_v retire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n our_o idea_n of_o matter_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o matter_n so_o and_o so_o figure_v as_o square_v round_o oval_a etc._n etc._n be_v some_o pain_n pleasure_n heat_n colour_n odour_n sound_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o material_a be_v however_o capable_a of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o must_v assure_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o likewise_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n toss_v and_o extreme_o agitate_a upward_o downward_o in_o a_o circular_a spiral_n parabolical_a elliptic_a line_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o thing_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o motion_n of_o matter_n will_v ever_o be_v mistake_v for_o love_n or_o joy_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v earnest_o think_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v sense_n we_o need_v only_o take_v off_o equivocation_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v cartesian_n use_v to_o do_v for_o then_o that_o question_n will_v be_v make_v so_o simple_a and_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o little_a attention_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o mankind_n alius_fw-la that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n which_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v because_o he_o never_o serious_o examine_v it_o in_o his_o work_n this_o great_a man_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o think_v feel_v desire_n etc._n etc._n be_v material_a believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v real_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a he_o prove_v by_o very_o evident_a reason_n that_o a_o soul_n or_o whatever_o have_v sense_n imagination_n fear_v desire_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v that_o he_o produce_v any_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n he_o even_o care_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o scarce_o any_o body_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v now_o man_n who_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o animal_n have_v a_o soul_n susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o however_o there_o be_v still_o several_a defender_n of_o the_o ancient_a prejudices_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o beast_n feel_v will_n think_v and_o argue_v even_o as_o we_o do_v though_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n dog_n say_v they_o know_v their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o blow_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o judge_v it_o their_o best_a interest_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o to_o stranger_n they_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o away_o with_o their_o flatter_n all_o animal_n love_v their_o young_a bird_n which_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o
extremity_n of_o the_o branch_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o creature_n shall_v devour_v they_o they_o judge_v those_o branch_n too_o weak_a to_o bear_v their_o enemy_n though_o strong_a enough_o to_o support_v both_o their_o young_a and_o their_o nest_n even_o spider_n and_o the_o vile_a infect_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o a_o intelligence_n that_o animate_v they_o for_o one_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o little_a beast_n which_o though_o it_o be_v blind_a yet_o find_v mean_n to_o trapan_n in_o its_o net_n other_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attack_v the_o big_a animal_n we_o see_v i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o action_n that_o beast_n perform_v be_v certain_a indication_n of_o a_o intelligence_n for_o whatever_o be_v regular_a demonstrate_v it_o a_o watch_n show_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a chance_n shall_v have_v compose_v its_o wheel_n but_o a_o understand_a agent_n must_v have_v order_v its_o motion_n we_o plant_v a_o seed_n invert_v the_o root_n that_o be_v upward_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seminal_a nib_n that_o be_v turn_v downward_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v its_o position_n to_o break_v out_o that_o intimate_v a_o intelligence_n that_o plant_n produce_v knot_n at_o certain_a distance_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o it_o cover_v its_o seed_n with_o a_o skin_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o surround_v it_o with_o prickle_n to_o defend_v it_o this_o still_o denote_v a_o intelligence_n in_o short_a whatever_o we_o see_v do_v either_o by_o plant_n or_o by_o animal_n undoubted_o denote_v a_o understand_a agent_n all_o the_o true_a cartesian_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o they_o make_v distinction_n to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n intimate_v a_o intelligence_n but_o that_o intelligence_n be_v not_o matter_n and_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o beast_n as_o that_o which_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o watch_n itself_o for_o that_o intelligent_a be_v seem_v infinite_o wise_a powerful_a and_o infinite_o the_o same_o who_o have_v frame_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o afford_v we_o a_o growth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o span._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o beast_n neither_o understanding_n nor_o soul_n in_o the_o sense_n those_o word_n be_v common_o take_v they_o eat_v without_o pleasure_n they_o cry_v without_o pain_n they_o grow_v without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o fear_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intimate_v a_o intelligence_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o have_v frame_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o machinal_o and_o without_o fear_n shun_v whatever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o small_a insect_n or_o even_o in_o a_o little_a seed_n than_o in_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o different_a part_n and_o regular_a motion_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v but_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n most_o or_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o befall_v it_o they_o fix_v to_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o wrong_a idea_n of_o former_a and_o preserver_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o they_o whatever_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n though_o she_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v they_o judge_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o beast_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o we_o for_o beast_n be_v beget_v feed_v strengthen_v as_o our_o body_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o they_o have_v none_o but_o our_o soul_n frame_v not_o our_o body_n digest_v not_o our_o aliment_n and_o give_v no_o motion_n and_o heat_n to_o our_o blood_n she_o feel_v will_n argue_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o not_o by_o disperse_v herself_o through_o our_o member_n to_o communicate_v sense_n and_o life_n to_o they_o for_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v resolve_v several_a question_n proceed_v from_o our_o not_o distinguish_v and_o even_o from_o our_o not_o think_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o distinguish_v sometime_o but_o we_o do_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o instead_o of_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n by_o our_o distinction_n we_o make_v they_o more_o perplex_v and_o dark_a for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n live_v how_o it_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o rational_a soul_n animate_v it_o whether_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n live_v whether_o the_o tooth_n the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v animate_v etc._n etc._n we_o distinguish_v the_o word_n live_v and_o be_v animate_v in_o live_v or_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o rational_a with_o a_o sensitive_a or_o with_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o perplex_v the_o question_n for_o those_o word_n want_v a_o explanation_n themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o last_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v inexplicable_a and_o inconceivable_a in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v common_o understand_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o fix_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n life_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a or_o rather_o that_o her_o thought_n be_v her_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o just_a proportion_n and_o mixture_n of_o humour_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o motion_n of_o its_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o its_o preservation_n the_o idea_n fix_v to_o the_o word_n life_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a it_o will_v evident_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v communicate_v her_o life_n to_o the_o body_n since_o she_o can_v make_v it_o think_v second_o that_o she_o can_v give_v it_o the_o life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v grow_v etc._n etc._n since_o she_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o digest_v our_o aliment_n three_o that_o she_o can_v make_v it_o feel_v since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o other_o question_n concern_v that_o subject_a may_v be_v resolve_v without_o trouble_n provide_v the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v excite_v clear_a idea_n for_o if_o they_o raise_v confuse_v and_o dark_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o solve_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v idea_n that_o perfect_o represent_v those_o thing_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v often_o sufficient_a to_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a or_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o always_o exact_o to_o know_v their_o relation_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v truth_n or_o relation_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v exact_o know_v and_o other_o but_o imperfect_o we_o exact_o know_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o such_o a_o square_a and_o such_o a_o triangle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o square_n be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o triangle_n double_a or_o treble_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o only_o know_v that_o london_n be_v big_a than_o york_n without_o know_v precise_o how_o much_o moreover_o there_o be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o no_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a for_o instance_n we_o know_v that_o london_n be_v big_a than_o lincoln_n inn_n â—ields_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v only_o imperfect_a in_o relation_n
bring_v of_o their_o existence_n man_n be_v common_o perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o presume_v best_a to_o understand_v and_o have_v a_o good_a knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n whilst_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o idea_n when_o their_o sense_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v at_o least_o to_o what_o they_o know_v but_o imperfect_o and_o confuse_o and_o when_o their_o idea_n be_v pure_o intellectual_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o expression_n they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v undeniable_a demonstration_n what_o notion_n for_o instance_n have_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o most_o of_o metaphysical_a truth_n when_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o true_a cause_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o one_o supreme_a reason_n which_o all_o intelligent_a being_n participate_v but_o one_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a will_n they_o think_v we_o pronounce_v word_n without_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n advance_v and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o say_v nothing_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o consequent_o leave_v not_o conviction_n behind_o they_o nevertheless_o abstract_a idea_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o metaphysical_a truth_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o man_n sometime_o say_v they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o common_o believe_v too_o what_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v best_o for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hesitate_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a or_o powerful_a whether_o he_o be_v divisible_a triangular_a movable_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o change_n whatever_o whereas_o we_o can_v answer_v without_o scruple_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v mistake_v whether_o certain_a quality_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o subject_a which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o so_o again_o who_o be_v it_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n that_o he_o be_v irregular_a in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o make_v monster_n by_o a_o positive_a direct_a and_o particular_a will_n and_o not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n be_v or_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o order_n whereof_o every_o man_n know_v something_o more_o or_o less_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v at_o least_o doubt_n whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o clear_o conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v on_o supposition_n he_o will_v act_v man_n therefore_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o idea_n be_v much_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n they_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n than_o of_o that_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o they_o more_o clear_o discover_v certain_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o law_n eternal_a or_o immutable_a order_n be_v immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a whereas_o their_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n be_v found_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o health_n give_v they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o object_n but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v not_o know_v say_v st._n austin_n but_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v that_o enlighten_v our_o most_o secret_a reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o we_o know_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evidence_n but_o our_o union_n with_o our_o choice_a friend_n teach_v we_o not_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v right_a well_o but_o we_o be_v most_o common_o mistake_v because_o we_o receive_v our_o information_n only_o from_o their_o li_n nor_o can_v our_o union_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o sense_n with_o circumambient_a body_n instruct_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a but_o common_o every_o way_n false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o be_v believe_v to_o prove_v positive_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o they_o exist_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o inform_v we_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o attentive_o consult_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a resolve_v but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a so_o they_o more_o willing_o listen_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o internal_a truth_n and_o because_o they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o trouble_v their_o head_n to_o advise_v with_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v they_o need_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n they_o believe_v it_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v we_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o eye_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o colour_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_v diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n our_o ear_n make_v we_o hear_v sound_v as_o undulate_v in_o the_o air_n and_o echo_v from_o the_o ring_a body_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o the_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o disperse_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o these_o quality_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o what_o reason_n therefore_o be_v there_o from_o the_o report_n of_o our_o always-treacherous_a and_o delusive_a sense_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v actual_o body_n without_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n certain_o this_o do_v not_o want_v difficulty_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o farther_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o body_n may_v be_v certain_o prove_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n none_o can_v have_v better_a pretence_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o actually-existing_a body_n be_v pain_n and_o yet_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v most_o violent_a pain_n in_o it_o long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o want_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o only_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o former_o they_o be_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n leave_v they_o than_o that_o whereby_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v so_o violent_a torment_n there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v horn_n on_o their_o head_n other_o who_o have_v
by_o these_o sensation_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o be_v perturbate_v by_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o will._n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o thought_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n keep_v a_o entire_a silence_n order_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n v._n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o its_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v mode_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v necessary_o relate_v unto_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o constant_a propensity_n to_o good_a advance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o ready_o towards_o it_o when_o instigate_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n that_o when_o discourage_v by_o her_o suffer_a pain_n as_o a_o body_n when_o drive_v run_v easy_o along_o if_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a figure_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o yet_o remain_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o go_v not_o with_o spirit_n as_o with_o body_n those_o can_v feel_v a_o pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o drive_v they_o perpetual_o on_o towards_o good_a but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o may_v yet_o be_v always_o find_v inseparable_o together_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o although_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_a body_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o in_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n in_o we_o not_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o any_o manner_n make_v it_o happy_a and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o body_n have_v in_o they_o what_o we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o their_o presence_n adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v in_o he_o what_o at_o present_a it_o do_v in_o we_o but_o only_o by_o fill_v up_o or_o divide_v his_o capacity_n of_o thought_n it_o effaced_a or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o true_a good_a and_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o on_o adam_n behalf_n there_o be_v exception_n make_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n not_o to_o love_v and_o will_v order_v it_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o too_o abstract_a nature_n here_o than_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o sensible_a kind_n man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o raise_n or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o submit_v to_o our_o own_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n with_o his_o god_n for_o who_o only_o he_o be_v make_v as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n so_o after_o the_o sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o sequester_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n of_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v his_o work_n have_v before_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o re-establish_a and_o renew_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n convey_v his_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o move_v at_o pleasure_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o shun_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o also_o for_o thing_n useless_a to_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o for_o crime_n which_o violate_v society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v order_n have_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n violate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_n why_o must_v man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o these_o motion_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o the_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o original_a nothing_o for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o able_a to_o retrieve_v it_o conversation_n he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v only_a order_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v subsist_v since_o the_o subsistence_n of_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v exist_v if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o the_o sinner_n can_v by_o himself_o regain_v lose_v order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n he_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v in_o view_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n a_o perfection_n
and_o greatness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o author_n man_n then_o may_v be_v consider_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o in_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o plain_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o least_o approach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repel_v he_o and_o severe_o use_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o get_v clear_a of_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o must_v subsist_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o his_o restorer_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n preserve_v still_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_o move_v all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n abuse_v daily_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o move_v their_o tongue_n for_o example_n several_a way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v that_o power_n will_v appear_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o society_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o thiâ—_n present_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n which_o afford_v hope_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o who_o the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v affect_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cherish_n and_o uphold_v civil_a society_n for_o example_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o midriff_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o change_v every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a object_n all_o about_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o that_o so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o that_o of_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o however_o must_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o order_n so_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o cause_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o divine_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o revenge_v the_o injurious_a treatment_n which_o they_o give_v he_o till_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o swerve_v from_o his_o immutable_a decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v on_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v to_o it_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n not_o only_o enslave_v man_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o vice_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o grosser_n vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o vice_n pure_o spiritual_a as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a righteousness_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v upright_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o methinks_v one_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n than_o to_o say_v a_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a when_o it_o draw_v towards_o body_n but_o if_o by_o righteousness_n or_o original_a grace_n we_o understand_v some_o unknown_a quality_n like_o those_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v he_o and_o render_v he_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o privation_n be_v not_o hereditary_o transmit_v if_o child_n have_v not_o these_o quality_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o vworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o vnworthiness_n be_v proper_o original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_a and_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o body_n this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v actual_o themselves_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n but_o be_v real_o restore_v to_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o her_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n can_v vitiate_v or_o corrupt_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v neither_o vicious_a nor_o corrupt_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o other_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a vice_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v though_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n than_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o infant_n have_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o free_a nature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o rebellion_n
of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o gross_a vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o corrupt_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wisdom_n the_o desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o give_v way_n to_o vainglory_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o short_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o latter_a work_v no_o evil_a without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o a_o little_o low_a so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o carnal_a of_o shameful_a vice_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o here_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conversation_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o some_o track_n be_v machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n that_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n corrupt_a thought_n and_o inclination_n our_o thought_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o rise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o excites_v they_o so_o they_o obliterate_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o tend_v only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v we_o as_o worth_a their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n therefore_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o kindle_v in_o we_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o example_n if_o the_o person_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o honorary_a post_n and_o title_n the_o lustre_n of_o their_o grandeur_n both_o dazzle_v and_o deject_v we_o and_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n imprint_n on_o our_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rapid_a they_o radiate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v through_o all_o the_o body_n they_o spread_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n and_o give_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o most_o latent_fw-la sentiment_n next_o these_o trace_n by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o observe_v we_o who_o they_o dispose_v to_o sentiment_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a and_o timorous_a deportment_n machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o trace_n rally_v on_o his_o face_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o posture_n as_o at_o length_n rid_v we_o of_o our_o concern_v and_o re-embolden_a we_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o frequent_a repercussion_n of_o these_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o behaviour_n at_o last_o settle_v in_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o govern_n person_n wish_n but_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v pursue_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o expunge_v these_o trace_n and_o stop_v these_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o overrule_a presence_n of_o the_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o indeed_o be_v dispose_v to_o study_v we_o but_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n worldly_a conversation_n quicken_v and_o invigorate_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o enjoy_v sensible_a pleasure_n strengthen_v carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o necessary_a for_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incessant_o represent_v man_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o serve_v to_o make_v and_o preserve_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o erase_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o convenient_a they_o perpetual_o provoke_v he_o to_o evil._n as_o he_o can_v hinder_v their_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o centre_n all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o importune_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o thus_o all_o those_o which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vice_n derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o vnchastness_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n disposition_n which_o excite_v in_o we_o sensation_n and_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o passion_n with_o respect_n to_o society_n to_o our_o own_o private_a advancement_n and_o to_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n unite_v to_o all_o surround_v body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o save_v by_o some_o disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o withstand_v the_o action_n of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n turn_v into_o dependence_n and_o we_o grow_v subject_a through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v respective_a disposition_n in_o our_o body_n and_o those_o in_o our_o body_n mutual_o excite_v other_o like_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o she_o can_v admit_v any_o change_n in_o her_o modification_n without_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a she_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n and_o the_o body_n need_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sensible_a idea_n because_o these_o include_v a_o sensation_n and_o every_o sensation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n 5.12_o if_o original_a sin_n descend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o
be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o add_v to_o those_o already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o light_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a notice_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n some_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o objection_n i._n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v her_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v she_o give_v she_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o she_o need_v nothing_o more_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v want_v let_v we_o stick_v to_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o our_o idea_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o argue_v against_o experience_n answer_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o cartesian_a gentleman_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n reject_v and_o scorn_v the_o general_a term_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n shall_v so_o willing_o employ_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o convert_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a mind_n produce_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o itself_o by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o think_v faculty_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o significative_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o will_n as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o force_n faculty_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o give_v itself_o now_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o anon_o a_o square_a one_o so_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o have_v faculty_n whereby_o she_o can_v produce_v in_o her_o idea_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o self_n move_v matter_n be_v by_o its_o nature_n movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o a_o figure_n but_o it_o neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o shape_n itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o enlighten_v its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n effect_n the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v not_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o mind_n illustration_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o latter_a sort_n of_o being_n to_o their_o own_o management_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o true_a mover_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o both_o substance_n accident_n being_n and_o modes_n of_o be_v for_o in_o short_a he_o know_v all_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o straighten_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o say_v aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v itself_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v diverse_o the_o limb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o of_o communicate_v to_o they_o sense_n and_o life_n they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n its_o bulk_n situation_n and_o figure_n only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v light_a and_o motion_n to_o itself_o if_o god_n work_v not_o all_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o at_o least_o to_o do_v what_o be_v noble_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o move_v body_n and_o range_v and_o posture_n they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o let_v they_o never_o act_v upon_o mind_n we_o will_v say_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v that_o body_n move_v each_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o will_v sit_v down_o ignorant_a of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n as_o not_o concern_v we_o but_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a whence_o proceed_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o know_v that_o whatever_o they_o actual_o have_v god_n give_v they_o every_o moment_n for_o as_o say_v a_o great_a father_n upon_o another_o subject_a deo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o innate_a perfection_n above_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o body_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o the_o body_n what_o it_o want_v itself_o we_o have_v better_o believe_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o true_o depend_v on_o body_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o master_n among_o inferior_a creature_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o else_o be_v our_o instructor_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o talk_v to_o we_o as_o our_o teacher_n experience_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n no_o less_o than_o our_o teacher_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o eternal_a wisdom_n infuse_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n but_o because_o this_o wisdom_n enlighten_v we_o by_o a_o insensible_a operation_n we_o imagine_v it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o verberate_a the_o air_n against_o our_o ear_n who_o produce_v this_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o intellible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n unless_o he_o condescend_v also_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n by_o his_o humanity_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n our_o master_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v render_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n amiable_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o break_v the_o force_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ungrateful_a unjust_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a as_o to_o respect_v as_o our_o master_n and_o that_o against_o his_o express_a prohibition_n not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o insensible_a and_o vile_a body_n objection_n ii_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o she_o can_v include_v
philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o affirm_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n be_v to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o moses_n jacob_n isaiah_n and_o other_o see_v god_n only_o with_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v 16.16_o nor_o can_v see_v if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v be_v approach_v to_o we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v all_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o many_o of_o the_o job_n father_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n lumen_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la be_v enlighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v illuminate_v light_n lumen_fw-la illumination_n david_n advise_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v englightn_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v to_o job_n carnal_a man_n who_o can_v retire_v into_o himself_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v disturb_v from_o the_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n incessant_o trouble_v the_o attension_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n 20._o god_n answer_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_z thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o however_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v herself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o she_o quit_v her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n those_o who_o imagination_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n those_o who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n 28.13_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n happy_a therefore_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n a_o disengage_v spirit_n a_o clear_a imagination_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o any_o on_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v publish_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o wisdom_n whisper_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o by_o retire_v into_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v constant_o quicken_a in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v indefatigable_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o unite_v and_o even_o enslave_v their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o all_o surround_v object_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o retire_a and_o inward_a reason_n whilst_o they_o perpetual_o expand_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o such_o as_o constant_o deaden_a the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n that_o break_v all_o those_o bond_n whereby_o other_o continue_v enchain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a grandeur_n may_v discover_v infinite_a truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o 28.31_o they_o relinquish_v the_o body_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obtain_v that_o site_n and_o position_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o quit_v the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v approach_v the_o other_o it_o can_v draw_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o must_v remove_v from_o body_n nor_o pursue_v body_n but_o it_o must_v recede_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v give_v a_o absolute_a farewell_o to_o the_o body_n till_o death_n make_v the_o separation_n i_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o then_o to_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o may_v at_o present_a as_o say_v st._n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 13.2_o but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v see_v he_o in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o confuse_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o man_n live_v or_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o withstand_v our_o unite_n ourselves_o with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o in_o all_o man_n unite_v by_o sensation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v nor_o by_o passion_n to_o those_o her_o inclination_n carry_v she_o to_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o so_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n within_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o commerce_n with_o their_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o who_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n who_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v no_o long_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v include_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o however_o all_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a make_v no_o impression_n save_v on_o those_o who_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n by_o his_o example_n 28._o for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o worldly_a address_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n to_o fineness_n of_o wit_n the_o nicety_n the_o liveliness_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o infuse_v into_o our_o mind_n a_o incredible_a stupidity_n and_o a_o sad_a insensibility_n to_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_o conceive_v unless_o in_o the_o silence_n and_o calm_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v that_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n in_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v lock_v up_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o internal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o audible_a but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n involve_v sensible_a object_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n when_o she_o say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v outward_o i_o slumber_v but_o my_o heart_n watch_v within_o for_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n with_o reference_n to_o external_n object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o accost_v i_o in_o my_o inmost_a reason_n hinc_fw-la
whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o as_o unrelated_a to_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o mode_n of_o be_v i_o understand_v something_o relative_a or_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o modes_n of_o be_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o roundness_n of_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n which_o have_v all_o the_o superficial_a part_n to_o the_o central_a the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n the_o wax_n have_v to_o circumambient_a body_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n take_v for_o the_o move_a force_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o force_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n of_o body_n exist_v for_o conceive_v they_o modify_v how_o we_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v they_o as_o a_o move_a force_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o and_o that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o consequent_o we_o can_v conceive_v either_o what_o other_o say_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n they_o use_v or_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o even_o sometime_o must_v employ_v those_o word_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o raise_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o define_v and_o that_o abridge_v expression_n be_v to_o good_a use_n employ_v though_o confuse_v in_o themselves_o and_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o by_o our_o inward_a sensation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o use_v obscure_a and_o equivocal_a when_o we_o have_v clear_a term_n or_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o to_o say_v he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o afford_v liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o by_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o administer_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a these_o term_n of_o a_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a sense_n be_v often_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o philosophical_a accuracy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a but_o by_o a_o culpable_a dullness_n and_o negligence_n such_o abuse_n be_v make_v of_o these_o general_a expression_n and_o so_o many_o false_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o imperfection_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o idolatrous_a time_n and_o man_n discourse_n of_o he_o be_v common_o unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o careful_o compare_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o he_o with_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n these_o ramble_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o of_o being_n or_o their_o modes_n for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n that_o they_o fall_v by_o their_o gravity_n that_o they_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n we_o use_v such_o term_n as_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v these_o term_n gravity_n form_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a excite_v no_o idea_n either_o of_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v they_o be_v empty_a and_o insignificative_a term_n which_o wiseman_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwise_a be_v as_o talk_v without_o sense_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n these_o term_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o shelter_v the_o ignorance_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n 21.18_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n talk_v free_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o care_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o employ_v have_v any_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o many_o author_n there_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o bulky_a volume_n in_o which_o its_o hard_a than_o may_v be_v think_v to_o find_v any_o passage_n where_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v write_v therefore_o those_o who_o be_v great_a reader_n and_o respectful_a hearer_n of_o the_o ramble_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o i_o see_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o get_v free_a of_o it_o but_o by_o constant_o make_v and_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n on_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v annex_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o from_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o man_n fancy_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hear_v when_o they_o have_v say_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n though_o they_o have_v never_o examine_v it_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o casuist_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o casuist_n he_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o report_n that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o encompass_v body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o transgression_n thing_n be_v much_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o law_n or_o truth_n eternal_a and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o in_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o destroy_v our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o casuist_n and_o physician_n be_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o dexterous_a at_o self-management_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fall_v common_o into_o the_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a too_o late_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o
we_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o fruit_n who_o savour_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v the_o most_o curious_a sense_n and_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o from_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o natural_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v form_v and_o perfect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v sufficient_a niceness_n and_o sagacity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o eatable_n beside_o that_o defect_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o dangerous_a fruit_n she_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n not_o only_a when_o unborn_a but_o also_o when_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n and_o they_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v most_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a general_n nature_n and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o such_o instancess_n and_o emergence_n as_o most_o rare_o happen_v reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v help_v out_o the_o sense_n for_o reason_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v to_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a imaginable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o fallacious_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o now_o he_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v disturb_v in_o proportion_n to_o its_o disturbance_n irregular_a motion_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o brain_n nevertheless_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o these_o law_n be_v extreme_o simple_a they_o often_o suffice_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o health_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o employ_v our_o reason_n or_o certain_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v and_o heal_v up_o of_o its_o self_n when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v do_v by_o animal_n when_o wound_v so_o ordinary_a disease_n be_v speedy_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o exact_o observe_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o these_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v by_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n put_v we_o upon_o wine_n for_o example_n seem_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n and_o likewise_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o he_o it_o sometime_o even_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o sick_a that_o relish_n it_o provide_v their_o taste_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o drink_v it_o and_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n for_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n here_o follow_v my_o opinion_n about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o distemper_a person_n shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o those_o secret_a desire_n which_o sometime_o arise_v in_o he_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o some_o precede_a habit._n he_o must_v to_o that_o intent_n slacken_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bent_n of_o imagination_n or_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o examine_v whether_o his_o present_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o reserve_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n thus_o give_v a_o loose_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v say_v find_v nothing_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v remain_v quiet_a and_o use_v abstinence_n for_o this_o likely_a will_v quicken_v he_o to_o some_o desire_n or_o spend_v the_o humour_n that_o distemper_v he_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n increase_v notwithstanding_o his_o abstinence_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o the_o physician_n he_o must_v give_v then_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o to_o a_o skilful_a one_o that_o know_v if_o possible_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o must_v clear_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o experience_n and_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o though_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o be_v real_o sort_v of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o we_o experimental_o know_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o sometime_o along_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v over-rule_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o recommend_v potion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n for_o if_o this_o aversion_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o disease_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v it_o advisable_v before_o we_o venture_v upon_o strong_a medicine_n and_o which_o we_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a emetic_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o appetite_n and_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o too_o condense_v humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vomitives_n cleanse_v the_o stomach_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v in_o from_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v any_o long_o intermittent_a fever_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a and_o expeditious_a who_o be_v not_o too_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o recipe_n nor_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v their_o nostrum_n and_o prescription_n for_o where_o one_o remedy_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v he_o harm_n as_o the_o suffer_a person_n be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o they_o visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o ought_v to_o request_v of_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v â—azard_v nothing_o but_o follow_v nature_n and_o strengthen_v it_o iâ—_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o visit_v he_o often_o without_o
and_o the_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o say_v that_o the_o form_n produce_v both_o other_o form_n and_o accident_n other_o still_o that_o bare_a accident_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n but_o even_o form_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v accident_n to_o be_v the_o very_a force_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n another_o that_o they_o imbibe_n into_o they_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o only_o act_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o three_o last_o will_n have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o latter_a sort_n altogether_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n compromise_n about_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v other_o will_v that_o they_o true_o act_v by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n in_o explain_v precise_o wherein_o this_o action_n consist_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o recite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n of_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o produce_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o those_o before_o allege_v avicenna_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o accident_n 2._o this_o according_a to_o ruvio_n be_v his_o hypothesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o god_n produce_v immediate_o a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o this_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o can_v penetrate_v each_o other_o shall_v cause_v alteration_n in_o they_o 1_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v the_o vacuum_n nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n nor_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n can_v not_o with_o the_o gassendists_n and_o cartesian_n think_v of_o body_n which_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o most_o solid_a methinks_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n justify_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o man_n often_o talk_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o idea_n every_o man_n make_v it_o and_o imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a this_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v i_o say_v not_o demonstrative_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a think_v man._n for_o the_o confuse_a proof_n which_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o fallacious_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n physics_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o likewise_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o a_o bowl_n which_o strike_v another_o have_v the_o force_n of_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o seldom_o follow_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n very_o rare_o that_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v like_a aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averro_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n for_o their_o conviction_n who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v we_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o 1._o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o create_v pity_n for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a it_o evince_n that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o inquirer_n of_o truth_n know_v not_o even_o who_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v to_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o it_o whether_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v a_o bowl_n shock_n another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v body_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o my_o eye_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v my_o reason_n i_o evident_o see_v that_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o infinite_a to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o that_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n which_o we_o see_v a_o body_n can_v know_v that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o impulsed_a body_n round_o about_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v enough_o so_o proportionable_o to_o regulate_v and_o distribute_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o protrusion_n the_o move_a force_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o when_o i_o open_v my_o eye_n the_o sun_n appear_v to_o i_o splendid_o glorious_a in_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o methinks_v it_o be_v he_o that_o array_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o fruit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o heat_n into_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o earth_n impregnate_v she_o with_o stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n but_o in_o consult_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o faithful_o consult_v it_o i_o plain_o discover_v the_o seducement_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o find_v that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o change_n which_o accrue_v to_o body_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a and_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o god_n do_v all_o since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o change_v
incident_a to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n sufficient_o now_o receive_v among_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o let_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o matter_n not_o much_o since_o it_o seem_v much_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o strike_v it_o than_o to_o comprehend_v how_o fire_n can_v produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a to_o educe_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o it_o again_o whilst_o yet_o there_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o to_o create_v it_o or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o express_v without_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o change_v suppose_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o arrive_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o scruple_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v for_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a to_o those_o who_o withstand_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n before_o their_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v methinks_v that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o however_o i_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o urge_v they_o argument_n i._n if_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o operate_v say_v 1._o suarez_n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o animate_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o inanimate_a since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a they_o will_v still_o see_v animal_n do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_z run_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v discern_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o stone_n 7._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o that_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o dog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o which_o cause_v the_o gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n it_o behoove_v the_o peripatetic_n to_o give_v those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_n a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v and_o desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o raise_v they_o argument_n ii_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n or_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v refrigerate_v as_o water_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a nature_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v refrigerate_v like_o water_n unless_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n iu._n who_o part_n have_v be_v violent_o agitate_a by_o a_o invisible_a surround_v matter_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a its_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o approach_a body_n now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v false_a and_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o require_v the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v for_o instance_n that_o god_n dry_v the_o way_n or_o freeze_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n we_o must_v say_v the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o move_v and_o bear_v off_o the_o water_n with_o it_o that_o dilute_v it_o or_o that_o the_o air_n or_o the_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v the_o river_n in_o winter_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o communicate_v not_o sufficient_a motion_n to_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v the_o water_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n propose_v to_o examination_n but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o move_a force_n which_o actuate_v they_o which_o move_v force_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o force_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n of_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o good_a philosophy_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o than_o the_o general_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a and_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o chimaera_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o that_o the_o agitate_a air_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mutual_a protrusion_n of_o body_n motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n on_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v we_o can_v answer_v i_o do_v say_v like_o christian_n but_o philosopher_n without_o ascend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n and_o that_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v he_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v its_o part_n in_o motion_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v make_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o will_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o point_n of_o those_o being_n argument_n iii_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o blow_n to_o water_n and_o give_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o work_v ib._n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v do_v absolute_o all_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v and_o which_o he_o almost_o always_o follow_v in_o his_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n
but_o act_n always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o that_o this_o collision_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o need_v be_v but_o very_a few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o viz._n that_o percutient_fw-la body_n be_v consider_v as_o but_o one_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n search_n or_o collision_n the_o move_a force_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o at_o their_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o whereas_o concurrent_a body_n be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n however_o constant_a and_o uniform_a this_o law_n be_v it_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o quite_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n hardly_o any_o other_o than_o watery_a particle_n can_v by_o their_o motion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o figure_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o fibre_n of_o plant_n and_o by_o various_o fasten_v and_o combine_v together_o take_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v constant_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n may_v by_o its_o agitate_v the_o water_n lift_v it_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a motion_n to_o raise_v gross_a earthy_a particle_n yet_o earth_n and_o air_n too_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o air_n to_o give_v this_o water_n a_o moderate_a fermentation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n and_o water_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n in_o proper_a speak_n god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n cause_n and_o regulate_v those_o infinite_o infinite_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o in_o a_o proportion_n infinite_o exact_a and_o regular_a argument_n iu._n can_v god_n resist_v and_o fight_v against_o himself_o body_n justle_v strike_v and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o concourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o divert_v they_o before_o the_o collision_n as_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v body_n drive_v to_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o why_o must_v they_o proceed_v to_o recoil_v or_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o produce_v and_o preserve_v useless_a motion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n impugn_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n fight_v with_o a_o lion_n when_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o god_n make_v to_o grow_v therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n therefore_o second_v cause_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o but_o concourse_n be_v action_n the_o concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o do_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o resist_v each_o other_o be_v to_o act_n against_o himself_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_n in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a or_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v no_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n see_v where_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n lead_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n say_v to_o it_o god_n work_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v both_o make_v and_o regulate_v all_o motion_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o wi_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o simple_a way_n as_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_n that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o admire_v he_o will_v that_o body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n tend_v in_o line_n that_o oppose_v or_o intersect_v one_o another_o they_o must_v necessary_o fall_v foul_a together_o and_o consequent_o cease_v move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o positive_o will_v the_o collision_n or_o shock_n of_o body_n not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o impugn_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o collision_n as_o a_o occasion_n for_o his_o establish_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o must_v produce_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o admirable_a effect_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o two_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o all_o motion_n tend_v to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o collision_n motion_n be_v communicate_v proportionable_o to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o collide_a body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o see_v that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o comet_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o element_n and_o all_o unorganize_v and_o inanimate_a body_n for_o organise_v body_n depend_v on_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a it_o may_v be_v live_a body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o by_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o time_n only_o give_v they_o a_o necessary_a growth_n to_o make_v they_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o receive_v that_o growth_n by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o other_o body_n be_v form_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o their_o increase_n be_v not_o always_o regular_a i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o natural_a law_n positive_o will_v and_o consequent_o cause_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n and_o afterward_o employ_v this_o collision_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o establish_v the_o second_o natural_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o actual_a collision_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o motion_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v evident_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v but_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o ordain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v divert_v body_n when_o ready_a to_o encounter_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n to_o receive_v they_o first_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o perpetual_a vicissitude_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o some_o body_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o produce_v their_o variety_n second_o god_n will_v not_o act_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n for_o if_o body_n ready_a to_o meet_v shall_v continue_v on_o their_o motion_n without_o touch_v they_o must_v needs_o describe_v line_n curve_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a fashion_n and_o consequent_o different_a will_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o god_n to_o determine_v their_o motion_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certain_a principle_n for_o our_o reason_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o for_o our_o conduct_n in_o many_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n that_o lion_n eat_v wolf_n and_o that_o wolf_n eat_v sheep_n and_o sheep_n grass_n of_o which_o god_n have_v have_v so_o
amongst_o all_o which_o that_o which_o instant_o appear_v great_a and_o most_o magnificent_a most_o uniform_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v most_o symmetry_n with_o the_o person_n who_o constitute_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o sanctity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wise_a way_n of_o execute_v that_o design_n be_v the_o establish_v certain_a most_o simple_a and_o fruitful_a law_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o perfection_n this_o be_v what_o reason_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o who_o consult_v it_o with_o attention_n when_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o faith_n teach_v we_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a design_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o execute_v it_o xxv_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o beauty_n the_o sanctity_n the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o work_n if_o holy_a writ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o the_o lustre_n it_o not_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â—2_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o when_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o live_a body_n whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v communicate_v into_o all_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n but_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v victim_n only_o as_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o continual_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o analogy_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o that_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o august_n and_o venerable_n temple_n which_o have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v eternal_o continue_v the_o object_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n xxvi_o reason_n likewise_o evince_v these_o same_o truth_n for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o creature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o we_o suppose_v they_o and_o the_o action_n that_o produce_v they_o how_o can_v any_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o action_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a worth_n can_v god_n receive_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o act_v but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o hope_n of_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o god_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o pretend_a glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o work_n if_o separate_v from_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o without_o he_o it_o will_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n xxvii_o a_o man_n resolve_v upon_o a_o work_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o effect_v it_o will_v have_v or_o last_o because_o by_o this_o essay_n of_o his_o strength_n he_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o creature_n nor_o be_v he_o like_o man_n who_o receive_v new_a impression_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n his_o idea_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a he_o see_v the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o he_o see_v it_o now_o last_o know_v that_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o perfect_o know_v without_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o strength_n all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v thus_o scripture_n and_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n subsist_v and_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n receive_v a_o additional_a beauty_n which_o render_v it_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n xxviii_o from_o which_o principle_n methinks_v it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o have_v nothing_o comely_a in_o we_o any_o far_a than_o we_o be_v the_o draught_n and_o ectypon_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o archetype_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o determine_v that_o succession_n of_o generation_n precede_v his_o birth_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o certain_a agreement_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o please_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n from_o one_o person_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n and_o explain_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o word_n from_o this_o principle_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o future_a and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o simplicity_n of_o general_n law_n will_v permit_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v â—e_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n quite_o from_o abel_n in_o who_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o last_o member_n that_o shall_v constitute_v his_o church_n xxix_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o idea_n afford_v we_o by_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beautiful_a or_o amiable_a but_o as_o relate_v to_o essential_a necessary_a and_o independent_a beauty_n now_o that_o intelligible_a beauty_n be_v make_v sensible_a become_v even_o in_o this_o capacity_n the_o rule_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n ought_v to_o receive_v from_o it_o all_o their_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n all_o mind_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o inclination_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o who_o see_v nothing_o beautiful_a nothing_o amiable_a save_v in_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n since_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o eternal_a wisdom_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o work_n have_v infinite_a correspondency_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n the_o principle_n the_o pattern_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v explain_v all_o these_o agreement_n xxx_o that_o which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o thus_o to_o render_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n worthy_a of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o infinite_a love_n of_o its_o author_n all_o possible_a beauty_n be_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o temple_n raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o with_o material_a one_o for_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o grace_n communicate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o constituent_a part_n it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o admirable_a proportion_n settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o various_a degree_n of_o glory_n shine_v and_o reflect_v on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o it_o xxxi_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o to_o the_o establish_v that_o variety_n of_o reward_n which_o make_v up_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a upon_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o purgative_n affliction_n but_o also_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o make_v they_o gain_v so_o many_o victory_n by_o administer_a such_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a combat_n xxxii_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o sanctity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n perfect_o correspond_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o good_a work_n those_o continual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v will_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o grace_n and_o beauty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o
they_o among_o which_o he_o consider_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o person_n which_o in_o consequence_n of_o some_o general_a law_n establish_v aught_o to_o compose_v it_o in_o brief_a upon_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o constitute_v law_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v likewise_o true_o love_v and_o predestine_v gratis_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o last_o they_o be_v all_o under_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o merit_n have_v settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v lv._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o these_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a that_o god_n must_v prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o he_o only_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o son_n ought_v to_o become_v incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect._n i_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o elect_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o if_o god_n can_v be_v render_v amiable_a to_o man_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o act_v pure_o for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o we_o render_v god_n amiable_a by_o show_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o by_o represent_v he_o so_o full_a of_o love_n for_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o with_o design_n of_o make_v he_o miserable_a for_o if_o all_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v because_o order_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v be_v merit_v all_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n lovely_a to_o represent_v he_o such_o as_o even_o the_o reprobate_n can_v choose_v but_o adore_v his_o conduct_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o negligence_n lvi_o yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v every_o of_o his_o elect_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o forego_n hypothesis_n that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v soul_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o body_n foresee_v all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o create_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o benevolent_a will_n have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o predestine_v he_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o peter_n not_o for_o any_o benevolent_a will_n have_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o establish_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o as_o body_n be_v form_v to_o unite_v soul_n to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o all_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o heathen_a father_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o child_n education_n or_o last_o peter_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o birth_n place_n time_n employment_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o evil_a will_v infallible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beauty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o infinite_a relation_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o wrong_a use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o liberty_n since_o god_n punish_v with_o pain_n only_o voluntary_a disorder_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o person_n inclination_n though_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o rely_v on_o lvii_o such_o as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n particular_a design_n and_o will_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n produce_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_n law_n common_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intelligent_a it_o abound_v with_o anthropology_n it_o not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n a_o throne_n a_o chariot_n and_o equipage_n passion_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n wrath_n repentance_n and_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o humane_a act_n that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o simple_a in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n if_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n who_o love_v what_o be_v like_o they_o and_o be_v studious_a of_o what_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v by_o this_o real_a and_o true_a kind_n of_o anthropology_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o be_v incapable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o way_n thus_o st._n paul_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n continual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o particular_a will_n and_o even_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o like_a will_n to_o adorn_v the_o lily_n and_o to_o preserve_v every_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v extreme_a these_o expression_n afford_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o infect_v with_o self-love_n yet_o as_o by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n we_o correct_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o text_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n member_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o so_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o exactness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o explain_v those_o passage_n which_o make_v he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o other_o scripture_n passage_n comport_v with_o that_o idea_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o every_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o particular_a will_n though_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n passage_n authorise_v that_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n to_o think_v notwithstanding_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o some_o sinner_n all_o those_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o several_a other_o for_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o with_o reason_n or_o itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v attentive_a person_n that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n like_o particular_a cause_n and_o finite_a understanding_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o truth_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a probation_n on_o supposition_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n prove_v this_o opinion_n except_o miracle_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v miracle_n or_o different_a from_o those_o we_o call_v natural_a effect_n if_o it_o
as_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o can_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v administer_v occasion_n to_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o men._n for_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o these_o general_a law_n or_o that_o which_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n be_v necessary_o either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o he_o viii_o beside_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v do_v it_o behoove_v god_n to_o have_v any_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o desire_n be_v we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n show_v we_o favour_n but_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o access_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n we_o hope_v from_o he_o ix_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o make_v his_o son_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o limb_n and_o with_o that_o prospect_n god_n permit_v sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n as_o his_o will_n have_v be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o even_o of_o glory_n so_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o order_n will_v have_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v appoint_v in_o man_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o happiness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o have_v be_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o influence_n which_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_o dispense_v with_o x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o by_o her_o diverse_a volition_n all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v range_v and_o posture_v with_o how_o many_o various_a sensation_n and_o different_a motion_n will_v she_o be_v touch_v upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v her_o volition_n especial_o if_o she_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o form_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o best_a make_v body_n pobssile_a xi_o now_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o beget_v it_o and_o fashion_n it_o and_o give_v it_o increase_v that_o he_o suffer_v merit_n etc._n act_n and_o influence_n continual_o in_o it_o the_o zeal_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n constant_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o the_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a soul_n a_o continual_a chain_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o he_o constant_o form_n xii_o now_o they_o be_v these_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n that_o tend_v to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o father_n majesty_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n in_o constitute_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o several_a volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o arm_n if_o it_o move_v when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o and_o remain_v dead_a and_o motionless_a when_o i_o desire_v to_o move_v it_o xiii_o this_o sovereign_a power_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v over_o man_n as_o also_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n on_o full_a possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o diverse_a desire_n pray_v indefatigable_o for_o man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o since_o his_o desire_n be_v occasional_a cause_n his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v his_o father_n deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v because_o occasional_a physical_a natural_a cause_n for_o these_o three_o term_n have_v here_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n fourteen_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o various_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n whereof_o soul_n in_o general_n be_v capable_a have_v these_o thought_n attend_v with_o certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o desire_v be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o shed_v it_o on_o those_o person_n in_o particular_a who_o disposition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o think_v on_o and_o this_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o abundant_a as_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o last_a xv._o when_o a_o person_n consider_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v not_o form_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o natural_o have_v certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o sociable_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v prosecute_v with_o certain_a insensible_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o posture_v or_o proportion_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n when_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v grow_v solid_a and_o consistent_a these_o motion_n can_v change_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o only_o give_v they_o certain_a disposition_n which_o we_o call_v corporeal_a habit_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o complete_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o tender_a these_o motion_n which_o accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n particular_a disposition_n but_o also_o change_v its_o construction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o child_n unborn_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o their_o mother_n but_o also_o receive_v on_o their_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o these_o passion_n from_o which_o their_o mother_n be_v always_o exempt_a 4.13_o xvi_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o will_v be_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n but_o he_o continual_o be_v form_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v all_o the_o member_n their_o increase_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n convenient_a for_o each_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o edify_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v truth_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n 16._o now_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o action_n than_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v form_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o give_v they_o that_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a love_n xvii_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n or_o to_o person_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o raise_v a_o temple_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o of_o infinite_a beauty_n may_v wish_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o in_o that_o moment_n jesus_n christ_n think_v actual_o on_o the_o covetous_a for_o instance_n the_o covetous_a shall_v receive_v grace_n or_o jesus_n christ_n want_v for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n common_o not_o attainable_a but_o by_o those_o who_o suffer_v certain_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a